LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 

@^i. i--„'®ii}i^t4^ In. 

Shelf ,..til-5 

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



NO-HISTORY 

VERSUS 

NO-WAR 



OR 



The Geeat Tootle Rebelliob" 
Exposed 



I beg you to assure Hia Majesty, the Emperor that there is Xo War 
on this Continent.— Substance of Seward's dispatch to his Man in France. 



BY 

MICHAEL MAGAUL 




NEW YORK 

E. R. McCALL, PUBLISHER 

10 East 14th Street 

1886 






COPTEIGHT, 1885, 

Bt E. R. McCALL, 

[All rights reserved. 1 



Press of J. J. Little & Co., 
Nos. ID to 2o Astor Place, New York. 



HATCHMENT FOR THE NATION. 

Bring out the High-low Horn— Toot ! Toot ! Call 

UP THE Free Dogs of No-war. Leave War 

to Effete Europe. 



MAGAUL^S ]:^OTICE. 



Part I. of this book was written during hostilities between 
the sections, but from the passions of the hour the combat- 
ants would scarcely have heeded an angel direct from heaven. 
The ideas then smoldering in the mind have since emerged 
from the chaotic state, and are here arranged in six additional 
parts, Part I. having been rewritten and aligned with the 
Six for the extermination of evil from the world. 

To bring the profoundest thoughts of which man is capable 
into popular comprehension, the unity in the works and laws 
of the Universal Creator and Governor is so simplified and 
displayed by aggressive statement as to force conviction upon 
every grade of intellect. While the chinless exponent of 
British ^^ neutrality " is squelching from the field of Bull Run, 
in haste to post the London Times how he would rally the 
yewnyan army, a superior being, like the Angel of Eevelation, 
is supposed to ride above him on a phantom monarchical 
horse, pouring out ridicule, irony, satire, and G-od-inspired 
curses upon infernal abolitionists the world over. 

In sneering at civilization this book does not attack what is 
genuine, but spits the moral runts who worship it, as a Hin- 
doo bows before his small conception of deity. Civilization, 
when analyzed, proves to be a form of slavery ; and, in fact, 
contains, and ever has contained, mrmy elements of wrong 
slavery. No-history places civilization in its right place. In 
this connection, attention is called to certain terms and titles, 
such as Tootleism, Bumbellion, Nigpope, Soakall, Anthro- 
poids, etc., which explain themselves by the context. 



Tl MAGAULS NOTICE. 

It maj be proper to explain that a large portion of No- 
history was written in the fixed belief that the people North 
and South would be driven by the instincts of truth and lib- 
erty to band together and kill every abolitionist from Maine 
to California, and from Oregon to Florida. After getting 
ready for publication, however, the idea was providentially 
suggested that, if the mind of woman could be enlightened, 
her womanly influence over brutes of the devil might assure a 
peaceable solution. Infinite care was then taken to impress 
her sensitive mind with the vast mystery of life and death, and 
to demonstrate her place in the problem. And, since a demo- 
crat has been placed in the executive office of a What-is-it 
(some say it is a republic, others say nation), there arises a 
strong hope that the whole country may yet peaceably organ- 
ize a true federation and corresponding union and government. 

A parcel of scribblers and hunchback politicians, having 
convicted the South of the rebellion before the Court of 
Satan, and having leveled the Almighty to negro fathershi]?, 
think they have wiped out the Bible, like wiping a dish and 
turning it over. Magaul and his good angel j^ay their respects 
to some of these silly creatures, male and female. Neither 
the screechings of semi-idiots to change Anthropoids into 
children of Adam, nor the lunge of bayonets to make them 
sovereigns, can enlighten the mind or promote justice. 

But we hope to eliminate evil from the whole earth, and to 
this end have analyzed the truth, and in Part VII. formu- 
lated two organizations, one political the other religious, by 
means of which the people in the What-is-it can re-assert inde- 
pendence and the principles of true federation ; mash the ser- 
pentarian Republican Party into the dust ; bury Popery as the 
chief instigator and supporter of false allegiance ; reform or 
set aside the Protestant sects and heresies ; emancipate the 
Bible from the rule of owlish bigotry so as to pave the way 
for conversion of the Jews and of the whole world, not by 
sending religious dunces to Africa, or dapper pagans to Asia, 
but by sending the Gospel to free-mongers in the U. S. and to 



MAGAUL'S NOTICE. Vii 

the monarch-ridden serfs of infidel Europe ; and do every- 
thing conservatively, combining ultimately all ethnic peoples 
in one yast confederation of millennial peace. 

The patient or impatient reader will learn that the doctrine 
of immortality, as universally believed, is false ; that the 
dogmas of free-will and original sin merely evidence the long- 
continued effects of a foreign and inimical lodgment in the 
mind ; that the fact of imputation is misplaced, and hence 
Protestants have a pope in one Adam, whom they name fed- 
eral head ; that allegiance to human government is a black 
fraud ; and that nearly all the ideas of theologians respecting 
priestship are false or inadequate. As to the poor tumed- 
around evolutionists, it will be seen that their putative tails 
are where their heads ought to be. 

History is mostly a re-enactment and re-catalogue of crimes, 
as generation after generation appear upon the scene. The 
conscientious act of a certain thing with an immortal soul 
who, to save his army of invasion from annoyance, murdered 
one hundred thousand prisoners in cold blood, was lately re- 
enacted in this highly free country, in the cold-blooded policy 
of non-exchange. Magaul therefore urgently recommends 
that these Timourish deeds be made a point of departure for 
something else. Let us try to flank history and civilize and 
rebaptise the dolt. In arraigning the trooly, for inspection 
by the common actors, of ordinary history, we adhere to the 
rule de mortuis, etc., so far as their private acts are concerned. 
If deader than Timour, nothing that any mortal can say will 
hurt them. If holier than Abel, they can afford to pity a 
poor ''rebel." And if still in the flesh, they may take warn- 
ing and repent before the final day of doom shall come. 



OONTEJSTTS. 



PAGE 

I. Shows the Abolition Devil at Work 1 

IT. Accounts for the Possibility op Such Deeds 40 

III. A Retaliative Satire against His Monarchical Subjects. . 60 

IV. Shows His Power over Pretended Republicans 75 

V. Anti-Abolition Faith ^'^ 

VI. Anti-Abolition Church 108 

VII. Wipes out the Arch-rebel from Government, Society, and 

Religion H^ 



NO-HISTORY VERSUS NO-WAR, 



I. 

SHOWS THE ABOLITION DEVIL AT WORK. 

Ha ! Ho ! what are you running from ? Squelch, squelch. 
Not from you, damn you — pop I 

These are the contributions to peace and unity by a certain 
Briton known generally in the South as Bull Eun Russell, in 
England as doctor of military law, and in India as Taiwan 
Hoogly. Every one may recollect the unpainted pink of 
British neutrality, who did [not] rally the routed "Army of 
the Potomac." He arrived on this free and equal scene just 
in time to catch the first dust kicked up by Self-government, 
the South answering for Self in the " experiment," and sundry 
outsiders for government. Had the biped on horseback been 
feathered, the opportune arrival to the feast of flesh would 
have suggested a buzzard sailing with flapping wings from the 
neutral shores of American-loving Britannia, eager to scent 
the odor of dying Republicanism from afar, and to batten 
upon its carcass. But this medius terminus between war and 
no-war is one of the civilized, fed, so to speak, on British neu- 
trality ; and were it not for the London Times we should 
know nothing. There we learn all about it : how Bull Run ran 
when he saw the rest run : how he came bouncing along and 
squelching beside a soldier of the yewnyan: how he yelped. 
What are you running from ? and how the soldier in reply 
popped a cap at the unknown general, which might have sped a 
1 



2 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 

bullet whicli might have killed an exemplar of monarchical 
neutrality. We learn by this authority that the Turk, or at 
least Scott's body-guard, never did sucli running — for the pur- 
pose of rallying. 

Whether these were actual occurrences is immaterial. They 
crossed the Atlantic as such ; were duly reproduced by the 
friendly tribes on this side ; so that the routed soldiers of 
Seward's rebellion could read in the columns of the Old Sun 
and the New Moon and the spading Tribune the contempt of 
Britons for all who turned the back upon a fight for a Lin- 
colnitish union and a monarchical policy. 

See the civilized thug of East Indians as he goes at canter- 
ing speed, squelching in his flight. Look where he goes : the 
friend of the only republic, the friend of Lincoln, the friend 
of Davis, and especially the friend of the negro, the poor, 
poor negro, 

Whose unlettered mind 
Sees rain in clouds, and hears by means of wind. 

He reaches Washington, name sacred to Britons. No bullet 
has crashed through his benevolent corpus. He is safe, and 
so is the capital of the disunited united ; and needing rest, is 
glad that Sir Somebody did not burn up the place as prize of 
conquest in 1812 ! 

As continued example of this sort of neutrality, read the 
leaders of this London Times^ a paper reflecting aristocratic 
hatred of everything really republican. They invariably be- 
tray sympathy with the Northern attempt at subjugation, and 
in the article announcing the enforced exodus of its special by 
order of Slabsides the 1st, there is a whimpering regret that as 
yet only federal failures had been recorded ; but now, that 
prodigy, the little Napoleon, was about to make his ana- 
basis to Richmond, but alas ! he who fled before the sweep of 
talwans in the hands of mutinous Hindoos would not be 
there with the little man, to " tell the truth " and prevent 
*' US " from disgrace. And yet these dealers in duplicity 



NO-HISTORY verms NO-WAR. 3 

keep up the loud averment that the South can never be sub- 
jugated. There is reason in this duplicity, but it is that of 
Satan. When the bigots at Washington, alias '^the gov- 
ernment," sup2iress a newspaper, or significantly hint to the 
fast friend of Davis, of Lincoln, and the negro, that he had 
better cross to Europe loyally suspected as a spy and liar, 
they think this is one way of suppressing the "rebellion." 
So when this foreign paper shouts encouragement to Yankees 
to maintain the authority of government, and at the same 
time runs its windmill in behalf of the Confederates, the hid- 
den motive must be either the prolongation of the contest to 
exhaustion, or a surrender to mobocratic despotism : either of 
which is fatal to republican liberty. 

But perhaps this Briton is merely a snob ; that he did not 
intend to rally the lawless law-imposers through the columns 
of the big Ti7nes ; but that he meant to suggest with how 
much bravery and fury Moi^aechists engaged in upholding 
government would conduct the fight. Perhaps the editors 
are close up with their sentinel and are darkly suggesting that, 
if the repuUican Makeshifts would transfer tlieir want of 
legitimate power to the mother country, this little rebellion 
would be suddenly quashed. In fact, let us see if Great 
Britain is not morally bound to place this country in tlie 
position of Irelaud and the other dependencies of its empire, 
rather than pursue its present policy of skimpy recognition. 

Slabsides the 1st, his congress, and numbers of the Yankee 
nation, have gone clear back of the revolution and are crawl- 
ing behind George III. and his government. The colonies, 
in '76, for reasons that seemed to them decisive, published to 
the world a paper in which they declared the severance of 
allegiance — a secession paper to all intents. George the King 
refused to recognize such severance, and declared the people 
of the colonies to be rebels. Several States, in '61, for reasons 
that seem to them decisive, have recourse to the ideas enun- 
ciated in this secession paper, styled the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, and secede, iiot from a supreme government or any 



4 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

government, but from a league of States voluntarily formed. 
The movement may be described as a resumption of delegated 
powers, the resumers being sovereign States. Slabsides' min- 
ister pronounces the ^' Union " supreme, and the clapper- 
clawing Congress declare the people of the seceding States 
"rebels." Now the question for the old government is this : 
The Yankee tribe having virtually admitted that, as to them- 
selves, the Declaration of Independence is a fraud, and that 
the colonies have not grown into free sovereign and inde- 
pendent States, why may not Great Britain rightfully turn 
upon this den of political swindlers, and enforce the allegiance 
which is now and always has been her due ? Is that govern- 
ment estopped by having acknovv^ledged the independence of 
several colonies ? Such acknowledgment is only the assent 
of Parliament to certain new principles said to have been 
contended for by the colonies. But if, in the course of some 
eighty years, it appears by overt acts that no new principles 
were established, but that British sovereignty was cunningly 
duplicated by a hatched thing styled "the Union," it is in- 
evitable that the Empire holds the right to demand the fealty 
and pecuniary support of those who wrongfully forced assent 
to secession on false pretences. That cheating a lawful gov - 
ernment, and not political principle, was the moving cause of 
rebellion among the duplicators is now manifest, if the an- 
cestry ai^e to be judged by their posterity. And if they have 
the right of forcing the Southern States to remain subjects 
of unauthorized experimenters, invoking, for justification, 
the indefeasible right of an accursed Union, much more has 
the parent country the right to ignore its former acknowledg- 
ment, and to force Unionpraters back to their proper and 
necessary allegiance to the British union. 

But those foreigners who are weeping crocodile tears over 
the prospective ruin of republicanism say the Confederates 
are slaveholders, and hence are as little entitled to talk about 
new principles as their enemies. The preamble, in which 
both North and South are at one, says all men are created 



JSfO-HISTORY 'cersus NO-WAB. 5 

equal, and as the negro is a man, he is an equal, and should 
be released from bondage and made to assume his equal place 
in the new political paradise. And, as the Confederate con- 
stitution ignores the preamble, so our governments must 
ignore that constitution, and our ministry may nullify the 
obligations of international law in any ^'mode" they may 
choose. 

This is not expressed in so many words, but is implied, and 
embodies the meanest kind of subterfuge. When Great 
Britain acknowledged the States, slavery existed ; and when 
a minister was sent to the United States, the African was 
still in bonds ; but somehow they kept down virtuous indig- 
nation until the Confederacy presented credentials claiming 
that her constitution was in accord both with human reason 
and Divine teaching, and then the 7node of holding inter- 
course with such people was pigeon-holed as an insolvable 
riddle. 

When the great Judge of all the earth shall hold his dread 
tribunal, will judgment be pronounced against any one be- 
cause he has been a parent, or a ruler, or a slaveholder ? No : 
because parents, rulers, and slaveholders are recognized in 
both covenants of redemption by general rules, and by words 
of warning and encouragement, to guide them in their re- 
spective relations ; and the bad parent, ruler, or slaveholder 
will be condemned, not as persons sustaining these respective 
capacities, but as wrong users of rightful immunities. None 
but atheists, infidels, or civilized dogs would for a moment 
hold that Christ would authorize any relation and then drag 
a person before his bar and condemn him for having sustained 
such relation. 

These views sustain the propriety of excluding negroes from 
political equality with the founders of independence, and abso- 
lutely settle the rightfulness of slavery, in contemplation of 
the Divine Being, in the mind of every one having the least 
spark of Christianity within him. But in contemplation of 
the British aristocracy and of their U. S. Snobs, and of sundry 



6 NO-HISTOB T versus NO- WAR. 

great and little potentates, slavery is not right. Oh no ! 
Horrible ! Their exquisite sensibilities are excruciated when 
they see some four millions of negroes who would otherwise 
be butchering each other in Africa brought into a condition 
of usefulness to themselves and to laboring people in other 
parts of the world. A few years since a prosaic descendant of 
the poetical Mayflower published a romance, founded upon 
select acts of wickedness, the main character an old darkey 
learning to read select parts of Scripture, the balance mainly 
white mongrels and detestable tyrants, who, it appears, would 
not have existed if negroes had not been slaves. But the 
remarkable part is where the superfine moralist takes issue 
with the authority of the Divine law and substitutes that of 
abolition religion. Immediately the corrupt mass of Christen- 
dom is in an uproar of spasmodic delight. Transported by 
adulation she visits England, the home of white slavery and 
negro abolition. Like Dickens' *' thing with the back," the 
aristocratic females of hlase idleness follow the Mayflower 
with a succession of little shrieks. Mark this, ye oppressed 
white starvelings ! These wretches and the array that fawn in 
their haughty train are your enemies. They are the enemies 
of God, of virtue, of truth, and of the poor Caucasian whose 
blood is as pure as theirs— of you who mediate between them 
and the soil. But lazy negroes are the pets of the great 
oneyers, the light-headed gentry whose wits have been turned 
by reading black and red romances and appropriating to them- 
selves the labors of the lower classes. Do you suppose the 
Josh, not imported from China, alias the '' present ministry," 
have any true religion ? They may run into the big cathe- 
drals and be bishoped, but persons acting as they do are slaves^ 
of the devil. Such as these, of necessity, sympathize with 
everything false, and it is in consonance with nature that they 
recognize and support the most hateful usurpation that 
has ever appeared. A monstrosity writes to inform the 
court of France and all others, that no one must presume 
to recognize a state of war ; that the U. S. are the onlyV. S., 



N0-HI8T0R Y versus NO- WAR. 7 

and are merely suppressing a sixty-day riot. Why then do 
not these powers reply in the interest of humanity that the 
U. S. must not expect the recognition of a bleckade ? The 
Emperor of France is struck dumb with the jargon of higher 
law, and it simply fixes the British Josh on a stony pedestal 
of stolid acquiescence. In the mean time the Thrashers and 
daily Newses and trashlings about Parliament are cackling 
and praising the war and blockade, although the " liar and 
dirty dog," as he was described by a coeval, had just in- 
formed them that there was no war (and, of course, no block- 
ade). If these pampered menials had any sense of honor or 
even of ^^ fair play," they would perceive that this pretended 
blockade was kept up by a navy built in part by Southern 
means, and which, in accordance with un-monarchical ideas of 
government, belonged in part to the Confederate States, but 
which at the outset was stolen by a gang of balloting and bal- 
loted thieves styling themselves the government. But how 
could such officials discriminate between the rights of for- 
eigners, when with cold scorn they elected to act as the 
second-hand coadjutors of High-law rebels, and thus give 
color of legal respectability to a political nonentity, rather 
than enforce the law of Nations and thus bring relief to their 
own subjects, many of them suffering the most cruel dis- 
tress. 

The commonalty of Great Britain and of Europe may now 
begin to hunt out their enemies. The magnates manufacture 
their own trick cards, and hold the cheating game for the 
present ; but they cannot forever delude the people with the 
idea that all brutality, all evil, are summed and circumscribed 
in negro slavery. True, by this connivance the wings of free 
commerce are closed and no-war encouraged ; but there is a 
commerce of which humane people are not aware — a commerce 
in blood. Cargo after cargo run out through the effective 
blockade and swiftly cross the great ocean, and are hid away 
by the British Josh, and still the cry is wait ! wait ! The 
next cargo will enable us to decide on the case of this sick re- 



8 N0-HI8T0BY versus NO-WAR, 

public. And if not the next, then the next. Wanted ! 
Wanted ! Another cargo to turn the fixed scales of stolid 
neutrality. 

Bat, exclaims Sir Timid, these Yankees or impure Puritans 
or whatever they are, although abolishing their own constitu- 
tion and trampling every principle of democracy and Chris- 
tianity, are united in this no-war ; and it would be dangerous 
for us to say peas to William Henry High-law. Certainly, 
Sir Timid ; wlien guts and midriff are in the majority they 
naturally preponderate, but not in the moral balances. The 
abolition demon has possessed vast numbers of each political 
party and of the various so-called churches of Christ, and has 
brought them all into this one condition of human serpents at 
enmity with every good restraint. The enormous wealth, the 
millioDS of ungodly population overrunning Divine and human 
law, holding nothing sacred except self, will yet be found want- 
ing in the balances of righteousness. This evil insurrection may 
be summed in one word — Tootleism — and the inspiration of 
higher law coming from the lower sources, the people are really 
degraded, and are not as powerful as they seem. Despotic 
unity of a pretended federation is an infallible sign of weak- 
ness. 

But will they not in this fancied omnipotence declare war 
against any or all powers daring to interfere, even for fair- 
ness, between them and their adjudged rebels ? exclaims 
some other foreigner. Such fears have received a rich illus- 
tration. Has any one seen a fierce, quarrelsome canine drop 
over and raise all four fighting paws in piteous deprecation as 
a huge mastiff walked disdainfully by ? Intelligence of the 
gross outrage offered neutrality in the Trent affair reaching 
his lair, the British lion rose with an angry growl — and of 
course the '^present ministry" rose also. Down goes the 
small canine, and the air is agitated by a series of cheerful 
yelps by the official who had just indorsed the act of capture 
by transferring ambassadors from a British ship to one of 
their free dungeons. These official varlets know that when 



NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 9 

one section is shut out of the hope of making the other sec- 
tion tributary, the great bubble will burst ; and that hope is 
destroyed either by foreign recognition or foreign war. Hence 
the bluster. We will confiscate the millions we owe you. We 
will ruin your commerce. As ive are not rebels we will pri- 
yateer upon you. But you shall not help rebels to pirate 
upon us. We are too numerous. 

A certain piece of clay called Cash Clay, improving upon 
the Roman proletarium for the production of choice sol- 
diers, threatened Europe with the breeding qualities of the 
mighty Nation, paralyzing with fear any recognizer by visions 
of uncountable millions of "loyal" (not royal) freemen 
scrambhng for naaiiondl life, and of other innumerable mul- 
titudes ready to meet the blasted foreigners upon the shore, 
welcoming the anticipated visitors to hospitable graves. 
Apropos to such vaporing, the funny papers might produce 
something illustrating war pictures after the following style : 

Our 'Seventy-six fathers were powerful slow, 
They tried on Secesh with three millions or so. 

But now the millions breeding 

Are opposed to seceding, 
So down with the work of old Washington, ho! 

But these millions reed the resources of other peoples. 
Hence they tremble at every shaken reed. The nondescript 
sees in the future of his remaining counties gloom and 
hatred, and perhaps sudden death to himself ; while his man- 
of-all-work sees no extrication from his desperate dilemma 
except in wheedling France and in bullying and cajoling the 
British corpse into a faith that the unnumbered battle-fields 
are places of oblation to "freedom" on one side and "slav- 
ery " on the other. In fact, the British hatred of progressive 
democracy is crystallized into stony enmity, and the agonizing 
appeals of the dupe of High-law to this figure-head reminds 
of the strange incantations of ancient idolaters when they 
lanced themselves before the lifeless dumb and blind receiver 
of inane worship. 



10 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

It may be said these statements and inferences misrepresent 
the *' present ministry" (the humble description of them- 
selyes to those nobodies, the Confederate messengers, emis- 
Baries, or commissioners) ; that they are not responsible for 
the infernal abolition war ; and have also given some good 
advice to both parties. Very good. If they have acted in 
good faith, so much the better for them. But truth will 
point out the manifest want of judgment. 

History teaches that the principle most earnestly contended 
for by the colonies and most diverse from that of the mother 
country may be thus stated : Grovernment is formed for man, 
and not man for government. This principle is the ground- 
work of every State ; of the first federation ; and of the 
federal agreement of '89, it being expressly stated that this 
constitution when ratified by nine States shall be binding 
between the States ratifying the same. No shrieking here 
about the omnipotence of the Union ! No driving in the 
four possibly unfed erating States with bludgeons of loyalty. 
Suppose only eight States had ratified, then the present con- 
stitution of the United States would have remained waste 
paper in the archives of the convention that debated its pro- 
visions. Ben. Franklin, the old printer, might have used it 
in some of his experiments. But if adopted by nine States, 
had the other four so willed they would remain to this day, 
or to the end of time, independent, not in union with the 
others. And the European powers recognized the several 
States without reference to any political agreements or dis- 
agreements to be had among themselves. Various States, 
from time to time, acceded to that constitution, but owing to 
a long-hatched rebellion against it by a gang of covenant- 
breakers, known generally as abolitionists, the Southern 
States, after a protracted series of insults and aggressions, 
thought proper and necessary to withdraw ; to resume powers 
never alienated or surrendered, but only delegated; and to 
form a confederacy among themselves after the model of the 
former one. If there are any statesmen in Europe, and 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 11 

especially in Great Britain, of which both the belligerent 
parties in this country once formed a part, let them explain 
why they recognize the United States and ig^iore the Con- 
federate States. Having promptly recognized the belligerency 
of the Confederates, their after-course raises a suspicion of 
double-dealing, either of imbecility or villainy. The Con- 
federate embassadors had a right to receive a recognition of 
the independence of each State represented by them, and 
of the right of each State to its sovereign power of alliance. 
This is all that Great Britain ever accorded the U. S., and, 
if we mistake not, it never recognized the IT. S. government, 
except by accrediting ministers, otherwise meddlers as occasion 
presents; as, for example, the L3^ons, who seems vastly more- 
like Seward's lacquey than the minister of an honorable gov- 
ernment. If such recognition as this amounts to intervention, 
it proceeds .as necessarily annexed to the dignity and honor of 
the interveners. It is a small and brutal thing if recognition 
is withheld because it might benefit the Confederates as bel- 
ligerents. This public conduct looks small beyond expression. 
If the British government cannot recognize the C. S. pre- 
cisely as they do the U. S., then let them degrade the U. S. 
to the level ground of helligerenmj, refusing further to be 
used by the U. S. as a convenience in crushing its adversary. 
In this way that government can at least avoid the scorn of 
the world, as holding the victim down while the tootles 
butcher it at their leisure. Here the European statesman 
firmly presses the wrongdoer back to first principles, and 
compels him to admit the right of each State to self-govern- 
ment ; or, that he is himself a dishonest seceder, an escaped 
subject and rebel against lawful authority ; and that he has 
no right to wage war whicli is no-war, start blockades which 
are no-blockades, and with ships that are stolen ; or disturb 
the public peace in any way whatever. 

But the supposed statesman may re2:>ly that if our govern- 
ments dare to act right in the present embroilment, these 
Yankees, in pursuance of their felonious ends, may involve 



12 NO-EISTOBT versus NO -WAR. 

the world in war. Just so. And this contingency, instead 
of lengthening the interminable highway of fraud and in- 
iquity, merely swings around again into a larger circle of 
slayery. This hateful thing will not down at the bidding of 
loyal freemen, or of their recognizers either. The Jews were 
the people of Christ's choice, yet under Divine direction they 
enslayed each other for fifty years, and, under certain circum- 
stances, for life. The Canaanites were whites, and yet under 
the same decree they were held in bondage forever. The 
Irish are a brave and interesting people, but they have been 
held down in political slavery for many centuries. Again 
and again have the East Indians risen against their British 
masters, and as often has the yoke been pressed on them. 
The French desire a republic, but not fully capable of self- 
government, they must accept an emperor. Is a Yank fed on 
such supernal meat that he is better by nature than a Jew, an 
Irishman, or a Frenchman ? On the contrary, the question 
of equality is taken by the former from the comparison, and is 
laid at the feet of the negro. And notwithstanding this fact, 
if monarchists should begin to seriously debate the question 
of re-enslaving escaped subjects, we would expect to hear 
Hoogly rushing through London (metaphorically over the 
smooth flagging of type), shouting horrible conspiracy ! My 
old friend Lincoln to be enslaved — blasphemy — Eouse Britons, 
squelch ! squelch I 

Slavery is a term of relation ; and when properly based, 
mawkish benevolence cannot interfere. Some are formed by 
nature for servitude — the negroes, for example. They are 
not galled by the abstract fact of perpetual servantship, be- 
cause this is their destiny, and the great God has conf(ffmed 
their nature to this destiny. They would be free, of course, 
but their freedom does not involve ideas of constitutions or 
forms of government, or anything of the kind. Freedom 
from work and from all restraint upon natural desires is their 
idea of liberty. When the negroes' congener speaks, he means 
freedom to meddle, to force his ideas of religion or of politics 



N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 13 

upon all consciences, using the very name of freedom as a 
pretext. Therefore, as the negro is, or should be, elevated 
from savagism by subordination to superiors, so his moral 
equal should be corrected in his public conduct; not by harsh 
slavery, not at all — our pliilanthropy is shocked at the idea. 
These unfortunates have proved their unfitness for liberty. 
For more than thirty years they have been spitting upon the 
constitution. JSTow they are squalling that the government, 
which is a mere creature of the constitution, is supreme. 
Mental mongrelism has made them almost as unfit for liberty 
as are the practical mongrels of Mexico and South America. 
Let foreign henevolence, then, come to the front. Their ports 
blockaded and commerce destroyed, their country overrun by 
peace-compelling soldiers counted by the million, loyalty would 
soon fade into royalty. They who rely upon numbers in an 
attempt at subjugation will readily submit to overpowering 
numbers. Monarchists then would only have to place a firm 
government, and then we should have slavery and peace — and 
diffused philanthropy. No subjecting of good Greeley, for 
instance, to the lash ! The mighty generals, too, rising up 
in the twilight of this recognized rebellion would be assigned 
other places and titles. Compared with the greatest military 
genius the young Napoleon might grow old on a British sheep- 
walk. The Secretary of War brought up to court as chief 
Munchausen, instead of the ancient court fool. The woolly- 
horse, even, put to nussing nigger babies. Even Pharaoh's 
butler, of the New Orleans bakery, might be offered in the 
foreign market, and bought by some Turk to supervise the 
women. The would-be subjugators have laid themselves liable 
to subjugation by their own fault, and subjugation is slavery. 
But some shallow will say : Fellow, if you intend this as 
more than satire, you are recommending robbery and murder 
to foreigners, the very things you so furiously denounce in 
your enemies. Is this so ? If a felon has his own deeds 
rained on his head, is the law guilty ? If a seventy-four sinks 
a pirate, is the seventy-four therefore a pirate ? Reward guilt 



14 N0-HI8T0BT versus NO-WAR. 

double, says Scripture. And, they that take the sword shall 
perish by the sword. This the abolition land-pirates have 
done, and, in a manner, against all nations. Then why should 
they not perish at the feet of all nations ? If politically en- 
slaved by other nations, they perish as a nation. If literally 
blotted out, they perish. Hell receives its own. Heaven and 
all honorable men rejoice. But the London Times and Neios, 
and a few old fumbling Ludsliijjs, are cast into deep mourn- 
ing. The merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn, for 
no man buyeth their merchandise any more — of gold and sil- 
YQj. * * 4t and slaves and 50?^?5 of men. Be it remembered 
that these no- war makers, in the person of their section, im- 
ported and oivned negroes ; but having sold them to the 
South, have become immensely virtuous. Cakes and ale 
don't now taste right. But the merchandise in souls is now 
in full blast among them. 

Calvinistic Spring, once reputed a learned Christian, has 
laid down premises that condemn the work of '76, and justify 
the bigotry of the Popes of Eome. To secede from the U. S. 
is a crime, treason per Spring. To secede from Rome 
is heresy per Pope. Eesult, in both cases, blood. Spring 
does not shed the blood himself : neither does the Pope. 
Spring leaves it to Tijig, a sort of half-born half-seces- 
sionist from the Pope's old hag, to consecrate jail-birds 
of THE government to the holy work of shedding South- 
ern blood, while the howling Methodists are as flippant 
in shrieking against ^^ rebels" as army contractors. All, 
all are sunk into the dreadful condition of slaves of the Devil. 
So the Jews of old, afflicted with the blindness of bigotry and 
prejudice, could not hear €hrist. They could not understand 
with the heart, to repentance, and they perished as a nation. 
Acceptors of Christ, but merely as a minister to ingrained 
bigotry, will also perish ; certainly as individuals, and pos- 
sibly as a nation. 

But why notice any further the pretended object of the in- 
fernal rebels against republicanism, as something differing 



N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAB. 15 

from and superior to monarchy ? That pretended object, the 
restoration of the Unio^, is an infamous hypocrisy, and may 
serve to impose on religious bigots and all others whose love 
of truth is undermined by snakish proneness. That there is 
an implied conspiracy between the British and tootle officials 
to hem in the Confederates- by sea and land, to murder, 
harass, and starve them into submission, and all for abolition, 
is now obvious. Slavery, you see, is not found in those holy 
regions, but abounds in the South. The mouth-piece says it 
is "the sum of all villainy." We shall see if these self- 
anointed correctors of other people's wickedness are as free 
from this " blight " as they seem to think. 

That group of young girls who were sitting so meekly in sight 
of the potty London Times, who piteously ask for the privi- 
lege of work, for the benefaction of having something to do 
for their own support — what are these ? They are the slaves 
of civilization. What are the industrial classes, the men and 
women who through all time are the workers, the producers, 
at the instance of capital, out of the soil, the mines, ma- 
chinery, and on and out of the sea ? They also are the slaves 
of civilization. To be compelled to do by the organization of 
government and land-owning what the Grod of nature has 
made unavoidable is slavery. To be compelled by the same 
forces to suffer what God has made avoidable is tyranny. The 
industrial classes in civilized countries, owning nothing except 
their own muscles, are compelled to work for others or to 
steal. But to steal is to go under the tyranny of Satan. If 
these classes, clinging to Grod, refuse this tyranny — refuse to 
steal — then are they compelled to work, at the dictation of capi- 
tal, by the terms and fact of continued existence. And this 
is the essence of slavery as connected with the organization of 
property. If the industrial classes should set out on "a red 
republican or niobocratic raid, devouring as they went, aban- 
doning daily labor, smashing capital, leveling houses with the 
ground, burning cities, chasing the aristocracy into the ocean, 
at last a point would be reached when the requirements of 



16 N0-HI8T0BY mrms NO-WAR. 

life would compel tliem to work again upon tlie "desolated 
land. Either this, cannibalism, or starvation. Nature may 
feed negroes in Africa, not white men in the British Islands. 
If, however, they are cut off from work (as for example by old 
Nig-pope Soakall recognizing his own blockade as instituted 
by his abolition tools in the U. S. ), and still refuse to aggress 
upon others' property, then they must starve or receive alms : 
and this reduction amounts to a sort of social bondage or beg- 
gary ; that is, they are forced to suSer by the wrongs of fellow- 
men, and not by the afflictive providences of God ; and such 
sufferings are the result of a false system of slavery. 

But they work for a reiuard, says my lord Trip. Liar ! 
They work because they have been so trained from youth up. 
Daily occupation has become a habit and second nature ; and 
the pittance they receive is no reward but a living, and not 
unfrequently so scanty as to stunt and dwarf body and brain. 
Are negroes better than these, and must a bloody invasion be 
officially sustained in behalf of negroes that so seriously affects 
these industrial classes ? Negroes are compelled to work by 
their white masters : the industrial poor, by the system in 
which they live. Negroes are secured a living, and care in old 
age, with sheltering, clothes, and medical attention. Probably 
three-fourths of the slaves of civilization get no more (if as 
much), and expect no more. But negroes are liable, says my 
lord Trip, to a compulsory system, barbarous and cruel to 
the last degree. But barbarity and cruelty are incidents in 
every form of government ; and some of the most humane 
of men are owners of negroes. But they are bondmen, urges 
lord Trip, and cannot, of their own volition, change from a 
bad to a good master, or may be sold from a good to a bad 
one. The reply is that each State has laws for protection 
against tyranny. But why are statutes passed against teach- 
ing them to read ? Mainly because abolition prints seek by 
means of reading to rouse hatred against masters and the 
entire white race at the South. Negroes hear such preaching 
as is common to the whole people : they may join churches : 



N0-EI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 17 

they may pray. Some are Christians, but as in Christendom, 
not to sjDeak of Africa, the goats far outnumber the sheep. 
They marry — with each other. In the home of equality and 
Thackeray-land it seems allowable for benevolent paps to 
introduce the woolly pets to the daughter of the house, or for 
measters to send them on the same errand to the s-u-r-y-a-n-t's 
hall. If there were four millions of this race in England, this 
lively and sarcastic novelist would choke himself in his own 
garter before trying that dodge even among the servants. Let 
Thack try it on with a gushing specimen in one of the old 
and rather yellow ancestral palaces. He will soon see whether 
such marriages are made in heaven. 

Here then is slavery, social slavery, and not merely political, 
such as is shewn to exist now. It is white slavery upon 
which rest the colossal riches of Great Britain. If twenty 
millions of negroes (slaves or not slaves) were made to ex- 
change places with twenty millions of white laborers in the 
great metropolis of industry, where would be the hiss of 
steam, the groaning of machinery, the clangor of the useful 
arts, the waving harvest fields, the swift messengers of com- 
merce ? All silent and still. The Timeses and the Newses 
might grow black in the face, but worldly pride would soon be 
humbled in its philanthropic reliance on free laziness and petty 
theft. But as this sort of hangers-on know that the indus- 
trial poor are entirely helpless in the clatch of civilization, 
more so than the negro slaves, they can abide to see the 
former suffer the results of Lincoln's interference with com- 
merce ; enlarging as an equivalent those pharisee philacteries, 
the poor-houses, as though these were the gifts of overflowing 
benevolence rather than the results of vicious teachings, and 
barbarous and covetous practices. 

Having by this preliminary skirmishing located the Tootle 
Empire, its head in Britain, its heart, as will presently be 
shown, in papal Eome, and its prolong;* tions in the U. S., 
it behooves that the prime minister, the talker in the foreign 
office, should be recognized by some appropriate name or title. 
3 



18 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

And as the negro is always in his thoughts, calling the United 
States by name and so-calling the confederacy, the thing sug- 
gests itself. So here goes for a no-historical name (beg pardon 
of the negro), descriptive of the grandee, Nig-pope Soak- 
all. 

The position of the good Queen's minister is quite unfortu- 
nate. But we must remember this is a bad, ungrateful world. 
His abolition American partner bullies the British people. The 
Queen's foreign talker constantly truckles, and garrulously 
insists that such truckling is neutrality. And so it comes to 
pass that Queen Victoria of Britain and King Kinky of Africa 
are brought together in dead equality. For if neutrality means 
simply do nothing except to pitch belligerency to the weaker 
party, and then abjectly notice the taboos of the U. S. agent 
upon ships and arms and men for the unrecognized confeder- 
acy. Kinky at once looms into the dimensions of 2, King, com- 
petent to launch manifestoes of neutrality from his blubber- 
lipped throne, and is equally entitled with such a Queen to 
reap all the honors thereto pertaining. But as between the 
Queen and the Confederate States, neutrality, as acted out by 
this ministry, means hostility to the principles of democracy, 
hostility to the independence of each State, hostility to the 
progress of the human race to a state of peace. This is what 
it means. But the neutrality of King Kinky means nothing 
and amounts to nothing. His mode of receiving ambassadors 
is not to seat some on a shelf in his three-cornered palace to 
wait for more battles, meanwhile inviting recognized spats to 
enlist his subjects as emigrants, to contract for war ships, or 
any killing material. Thank you. Kinky. You are a gentle- 
man, and that is more than can be said for your regal Kin 
with white skins. 

Free-niggerism explains it all. Beautiful spectacle for black 
angels. The British empire, the dealer in white slavery, the 
subjugator of nations, has at last found its moral level in a 
Nig-pope, who serves the turn of negro fanatics in the U. S., 
and who is grieved because he is misunderstood by the prodigy 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 19 

of honesty. The high man loves the Nig-pope, but is deeply 
suspicious of the Soak-all. A short no-history of the sup- 
porters of the one or the other will show a mode in which the 
devil works, not in prediluvian but in modern civilization. 

To begin with the babes : Cobden and Bright are always 
together, like the babes in the wood. They hold nominal 
homage to the crown, but will live and die together in the 
wild-wood of voting. Their bodies are in the law-making 
machine on the Thames, but their ghosts are in allegiance to 
Slabsides the 1st. If the majority votes that anything is right, 
it is right. That is their political philosophy. Let thei/ew^- 
yan vote that Cob and Bright are asses, lo ! ears to hear grow 
out. Voting is freedom and freedom is voting. There is 
simplicity for you, not of genius but of folly. 

The lower House also is full of them, and is aping Congress 
as an African menagerie. There is Nemesis, appearing not as a 
negro but as an unbaptized clothier. When the clothier pops up 
it is to inform Parliament that the South is suffering from the 
Nemesis of slavery ; i. e., Nemesis is at the bottom of the mur- 
der of the Confederates, not the scoundrelism of abolitionists. 
And who is Nemesis ? Heretofore it has been thought that 
Nemesis, in the unpagan acceptation, meant the Divine retri- 
bution of wrong upon the wrong-doers. But according to this 
personage, every slave-owner is a wrong-doer, the invading 
robbers are led of Nemesis, and Parliament must play the 
sneak in aid of Nemesis and her hordes. Some scholar ought 
to take this vapid aside and explain to him politely that 
Nemesis was one of the infernal furies ; and as slavery is uni- 
versal, the outburst of this fury in a remote quarter of the 
globe gives a force to this rhetorical wind of which he was little 
aware. When the hliglits of civilization shall prepare to abolish 
property in land and everything else, in aspirations iov freedom, 
these bags of wind may get sorry that Nemesis was ever pumped 
out of the South into Parliament. 

Here is another small supporter, the News, outside the 
talking-House. Its ill associations always remind one of the 



20 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 

ragged end of nothing continually running round the corner 
in pursuit of darkness. Surely its maternal parent when in 
the interesting situation of Mrs. Perch, of Ball's Pond, at- 
tended a screech in Exeter, where for the first time her 
amazed gaze fell upon a huge negro rolling his white eyes 
over the assembly, "just escaped," as the orator of the 
day said, "from the slave-drivers." Returning to the home 
castle she soon rejoiced, not that a man child was born, but 
with excess of gratitude in not improvising a blackamoor. For, 
from the moment that black animal was imaged upon the 
mental retina as a man and brother of the same blood, there 
arose a horrid presentiment that the color of the future 
editor would not resemble a lily or even a tombstone, and 
that the light of day would discover " wool where the hair 
ought to grow." Hence this Newsy sepulchre is fair without, 
but within is full of the dark corruption of negroistic equality 
and all uncleanness. 

The uncommon House of Lords, too, is a supporter. Here 
unvoted statesmen full of drossy virtue, unstamped of 
heaven, but merchantable in this world, are exhibiting like 
congress. So the pharisee perceived the poor publican to be 
black with sin, himself an angel of light. These lords and 
gentry are secured by law in the ownership of land, and are 
thus masters (we do not say necessarily unjust) over non-pos- 
sessors of land. But worse than the pharisee, they impute 
ownership as wickedness in others which of itself is not 
righteousness in themselves. To these feeble creatures who, 
if slavery at home were abolished, would be compelled to 
divide out their lands and gain a living by sweating side 
by side with the poorest laborer, we presume to suggest 
a mode preferable to a further support of the tootle re- 
bellion. Let Lord Brougham be dispatched to Africa for a 
couple of brooms to be brought into Parliament, where crazy 
antislaveryites will utter spells and incantations to freedom. 
Then let the nemisean clothier rush frantically to the top of 
the building and sweep God Almighty from the sky ! This is, 



NO-HISTORY 'versus NO- WAR. 21 

better than croaking around like the unclean frogs of revela- 
tion waiting for the next hogshead arrival of blood, though 
this does seem to agree with the high and imioroved moral 
sense of the age. Let Parliament bring its wisdom to a focus 
on these plans. Though w^e say it, the Alabama patent is 
best, as the contempt of Deity is more tolerable than both 
His contempt and wrath. These specimens of weakness and 
wickedness must suffice. An administration suj^ported by 
such is naturally weah and loiched. 

The idea is incredible that the northern democracy should 
surrender to the support of this infamous usurj^ation and its 
scoundrel coadjutors. Improvements should be made by the 
Confederate States in the administration of negro slavery, 
and some agreement be had between these people and the 
United States democracy ; totally ignoring the vile IJnion- 
hating hypocrites, who, having got possession of government 
by stirring up sectional discord, are now employed in degrad- 
ing the Creator to a level with the spawn of their own de- 
pravity. The people ought to learn that this political usur- 
pation has a religious parallel in the usurpation of Christ's 
authority over His own church about twelve centuries ago. 
Substitute the name of Lincoln for Phocas ; Federal republic 
for Emperor ; and the British-fed Congi'ess for Boniface. The 
motives of the respective usurpers have different colorings, 
but the same author of practical atheism is at the bottom of 
each apostasy. We quote from a northern writer, Dowling 
on Romanism, p. 58 : 

'^^ As it was owing to the decree of [the usurper constitut- 
ing congress universal union-savior] and head of all the 
[States] that the proud agents of Satan were thus enabled to 
tyrannize over the whole [democracy] and mould the States at 
their will, it may be necessary to retrace our steps and relate 
with some minuteness the origin and character of the man 
who conferred this power, that we may see- whether this doc- 
trine so essential to the very existence of (political) popery, viz. : 
[Union Supremacy], came from heaven or of men. * * * 



23 NO-HISTORY versus JSTO-WAR. 

This (Lincoln) was a native (of somewhere) of obscure 
parentage who entered the army of (the Federal republic) as 
a common (demagogue). Having obtained a petty rank he 
happened in the year 1860 to be at [Chicago], where he 
headed a mutiny against the Federal republic among his 
fellow-demagogues, was proclaimed leader of the insurgents, 
and marched with them to Washington. So obscure had 
been his former condition that the [Republican Emperor] 
was ignorant of the character of his rival, but as soon as he 
learned that the petty thing, though bold in sedition was 
timid in danger (Scotch cap and cloak !), ' Alas,' cried the 
prince, 'if he is a coward he will surely be a murderer.' 

"Such, then, is the character of the monster in shape of a 
man as recorded by the pen of impartial history, by whose 
sovereign decree [congress] was constituted universal (])olit- 
ical) bishop, and supreme head of the [Federal republic], 
etc." 

To complete the parallel, note that as the pecuniary parsi- 
mony of the Emperor was the cause of the insurrection of his 
soldiers, so the political parsimony of the Federal republic, 
acting through its constitution, was the occasion for the in- 
surrection of Lincoln and his gang. And remark further 
that as Phocas murdered his living master by the hands of 
the soldiery, so Lincoln asphyxiated his corporate master by 
the emission of perjured breath at the moment of swearing to 
support his master's will as expressed in the constitution. 
And as the master fell in a swoon, the usurper, supported by 
the mob that elevated him to office (and also by his miion 
subjects), seated himself on a throne, and decreed to the 
British-fed Congress the lying and murderous immunities of 
hisliop over all the States. And then the foul bishop im- 
mediately confirms to Lincoln formally the dictatorial poAvers 
he had already usurped. This, mutatis mutandis, is the trans- 
action more than twelve hundred years ago between the in- 
surgent and the bishop. First the ambitious priest applauds 
the murderer of his lawful master, and recognizes the mur- 



N0-EI8T0RY versus NO- WAR. 23 

derer as Emperor. Then the emperor recognizes the '^bishop," 
and makes him head pope oyer all the world. As proof that 
this man is nothing but a usurper (and for this reason alone 
No-history names him Slabsides the 1st), see his Mexican-like 
pronunciameiito and numberless arbitrary acts that cause the 
Russian absolutist to chuckle over his American convert. 

But it is useless to waste statement, satire, or invective ; or 
appeal to the sense of honor, ridicule, or shame in these 
hardened criminals. If the British government possessed 
common humanity they would say to Tootle Adams that if 
the federal principle of union was comprehensible, although 
Massachusetts might be in the U. S., Virginia and several 
others were in the 0. S. ; and hence Mr. Adams was taking 
too much on his little shoulders in thrusting himself as the 
representative of Virginia. And furthermore, if Mr. Adams' 
section could find no ease to their uneasy consciences except 
in ^' exterminating slavery," there was but one plain way to 
go about that job ; and that was to recognize i\iQ fact that the 
Confederacy was a separate republic, and then in a formal 
declaration of war notify the world of the true purpose of 
invasion. And if the only-recognized had then hissed into 
the foreign office that the all-conquering and supreme U. S. 
could never stoop so low, statesmen would have replied, in 
that event and without such declaration, her Majesty's gov- 
ernment would not notice any blockade " set on foot " by 
the great, glorious, and supreme ; that the subjects of Britain 
should, if they chose, build ships and send goods and mate- 
rial, unmolested by tootle pirates, to Confederate ports ; and 
if Mr. Adams, whose ancestor was a secession rebel, did not 
like such rulings, he could pack his trunks and leave. 

Ah ! But such or any other unperfidious attitude would 
have blocked the no-war or the waw, the no-war for the 
yewnyan or the waw for (or against) the negro ; now you see 
it and now you don't, as the smoke rolls up in broken volume 
and reveals glimpses of the bloody altar, the civilized Moloch 
of freedom. 



24 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. . 

Under such rulings this whole niggard watch for cargoes 
of blood through an ^^ effective " blockade, and the Soak-all 
bobbing his head at France and calling not 'Hime," would 
never have become historical facts, and the united parts of 
the disunited heounties would have thought better both of the 
no-war and the waw ; and they would cheerfully have recog- 
nized the Confederates States even if they did own their own 
projoerty ; and there would have been no Libbies in the 
South filled with Yankee prisoners cut off by the naaiion with 
all the benevolence, from quinine and calomel to cure their 
ills, and from calico and woolen to keep off chills. 

But the tootle officials are too weak to comprehend the 
moves of Nig-pope, and they misconstrue the order to Seward 
to return the ambassadors who had been kidnaped from the 
Trent. This order was really a notice to Eussia's beloved 
that they might arrest and imprison as many as they pleased 
in the sovereignty — sham republic — but that the British peo- 
ple would tolerate no such insults from the worthless crew 
who were running the dirty machine of free absolutism. 
Hence the fanatic Seward is perpetually rumpling at the 
Soak-all like an exasperated setting-hen. And the cold-blooded 
monarchist then soothes the fanatic by a practical demonstra- 
tion that the pretended neutrality is concealed hostility to 
^* slave-dealers." It is certain that, after the official men- 
stealers had been forced by the warlike voice of the British 
'people, not by the ministry, to undungeon the kidnaped Con- 
federates, the blow-organ conciliated the exasperated setters 
on the loaw side of the nest by affirming that her Majesty's 
government would have done as much for two negroes, No 
doubt of it ! In that sentence the fool showed his whole heart. 

Away with such ! Away with Satan's grandees ! AYe turn 
now to the working classes, and endeavor to show them the 
unlawful part they are assigned in this drama of infamy. So 
long as such grandees hold sway, the kingdom of Christ can- 
not be established in the earth for one day, much less for a 
thousand years. 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 25 

Everybody, who is anybody in ciyilization, unites with 
everybody else in asserting the equality of races, and in de- 
nouncing slavery of negroes as the blackest sin. But the 
equality assertion is a lie ; and if slavery is an outlaived wrong 
as to negroes, much more is it to white people. Anti -nigger 
Chase, who would rather see his daughter (if he has one) dead 
at his feet than a practicer of race-mongrelism, on the lying 
pretence of equalism, is *^ antislavery." So is Seward, the 
righteous — according to higher law. So the white cravats all 
over the North. In their minds slavery is found nowhere but 
in the South. But these ^»^i-slaveryites own land, or capital, 
or property from which they draw fat revenues. Now we put 
this plain question to the U7iequals in wealth : Why allow 
this state of things to continue ? The hypocrites to w^hom 
you are compelled to sell yourself have no more right to buy 
you by the month or day, especially as subs of the tootle re- 
bellion, than a Southerner has to buy a negro for the term of 
his life. In fact there is no comparison, for the negro is the 
natural inferior to the white. 

But the poor will say this is their property, and it would be 
a crime to appropriate any of it to our own use. The reply to 
this is, that you have the power and abolitionism gives the right 
to change everything by voting, and thus by the total abolition 
of property in land force on that equality hefore the law of 
which they are continually prating. It is not now a question 
of abstract right or wrong, but of regulating a society by its 
own rules. Might is right, is acted out by Slabsides and his 
loyal gang. Therefore, any power that smashes him and con- 
fiscates to its own use the property of the section that sup- 
ports his attempted robbery of the Confederates is right, as 
against him and the dumb dogs who bark at his bidding. 

If history is the Devil's bible, illustrating the acts of some 
of his servants who are accounted great, there is surely a 
special chapter of meanness for the lowly in intellect w^ho 
assert that this wicked insurrection, concocted in the spirit of 
the Harper's Ferry invasion, is a war for the Union ; and 



26 NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 

many j^eople are deluded with this lying pretense. A free 
Union cannot be maintained by force, and the acts of these 
criminals are but the continuations of the dreary and black 
reign of Satan over the dead portions of time. This is no 
war, as has been truly (or rather untruly) said ; but is a pub- 
licly organized system of robbery and murder, the success of 
which leads to the destruction of the real Union and the 
inauguration of political Murrellites in its stead. And if the 
Murrellites succeed in corrupting society to the foundation 
with their mad-dog virus, government itself will finally be 
abolished, as well as property. 

But, passing this, let us recur to the consideration of prop- 
erty. It may be the working classes will indorse antislavery- 
ites who say that property is right, but the traffic m human 
flesli is wrong. This is a distinction where none exists ; be- 
cause the Bible, the only rule of ultimate right, expressly 
authorizes property in man ; and this being so, all the God- 
despisers cannot change what is Divinely lawful into a wrong. 
But are not some slave-holders cruel ? What of that ? Some 
husbands are cruel, but not even the emissaries of British 
abolition have dared to attack the lawfulness of marriage be- 
cause of individual instances of cruelty. Then why do they 
attack the lawfulness of this particular relation ? Christ has 
recognized slavery with as much distinctness as the moral 
vinculum between parent and child, or any other, and yet the 
whited sepulchres of Christendom have combined for assault 
upon the morality of this particular relation. Pretending to 
worship God, they assault the Lord Christ. Professing super- 
fine religion and philanthropy, they buy and sell your bodies 
and souls. These are they who crucify the Son afresh. These 
are the pulpit agents of the Devil, who are strewing the road 
to ruin with victims. Deluded ones ! These are the blind 
guides to ruin. Christ, the righteous, teaclies that slavery is 
right. Hierarch Paley, followed by water-bound Way land, 
teach that slavery is wrong. These things, who are civilized 
but not Christian, magnify their depraved consciences as 



NO-HISTORY verms NO -WAR. 



27 



hiffher than the Scriptures, and, of course, the God of the 
Bible is not their God ; and as long as their God holds sway 
they are not only incapable of teaching true rehgion, but 
every Divine influence that leads to repentance is abohshed, 
and these influences are transmuted by the fallen Angel to 
defilement of mind and conscience. Ye credulous ones, do 
not convert the sons of false religion into judges of divine 
law. If the Southern slave-owner is unjust to his slave, the 
one' and the other will finally receive their dues at an infal- 
lible bar. And if these church-made preachers are wolves 
in sheep's clothing, each one will hear a righteous verdict, 
but the hirelings of criminals will not be able to acquit them- 
selves of Crimea's although extolled by the wolves as virtues. 
So much for white-necked goats. They are in fayor of prop- 
erty—of course they are. Stuffed with the cheap money of 
robbery, they roll sanctimonious eyes toward heaven, and 
loathe the Southern publican. But they are against the 
^Uraffic in human flesh"— of course they are. Because this 
traffic is not as delicious to Satanized natures as that in 
human souls. The religious monster, whose original cor- 
ruption is be-musked with sin, and whose moral nakedness is 
covered with material linen, labors to drag all men to a level 
with his own spiritual infamy, and to incite to crimes which 
himself is too neat and cowardly to perpetrate. They spurn 
the more vulgar traffic, when that in human souls is so con- 
genial and gainful. 

The toilers, therefore, the producers of wealth, should pro- 
ceed against these drivers of white slaves. Beginning at head- 
quarters and going clear through, jerk the hypocrites to the 
dust. Let these blood-tub atheists know that if they scorn 
the Power that is alove, then one shall rise from l)e7ieath, and 
sweep them away as m a flood. Apply their thief -inspired 
principles to themselves, and perhaps they will realize the 
working- of abolition. And as the industrial classes are com- 
pelled by reason of dependence upon moneyed oligarchs and 
subjection to political usurpers, to be the instruments of blood- 



28 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 

shed, to kill the innocent or the guilty, let them organize 
for self -protection, and turn upon the guilty. And the guilty 
are the abolishers of independence, and not those who by 
secession are determined to maintain it. In the first place, 
the South resolved to separate for cause; not the mere elec- 
tion of a demagogue, but because of tlie traitorous doctrine 
that the constitution was to be subverted by the farce of 
voting, and still the injured parties should be bound to sub- 
mission ; and if voting failed, the bullets of the ikeepressible 
COJTPLICT should finish the job. And, in the second place, 
these States seceded because they had that right in the prin- 
ciples of federalism, without assigning a reason to any Nation, 
save security against fanatics. No political system can be at 
once a monarchy and democracy. And the Union-and-Negro- 
jumble, by the attempt to force Sovereign States into the 
attitude of whipped subjects, are guilty of the all-pervading 
crime of changing a free republic, necessarily built upon the 
unforced consent of States, into a nondescript tyranny of 
lawless numbers more odious than the despotism of unlimited 
monarchies. And of what are they not guilty ? 

To justify the most atrocious crimes, they are guilty of 
assenting that the Union was cemented in blood. They are 
liars. No blood was shed for the Union. Every drop ivas for 
independence. They are guilty of affirming against their own 
ancestry that in importing negroes the method was to invade 
peaceful communities and tear from homes sacred to tender- 
ness and virtue lacerated victims suffering the tortures of a 
refined and exquisite humanity. They are false in this also. 
Those negroes were captives in the hands of other negroes ; 
were exposed for sale by the captors ; and if not bought by the 
whites would have been knocked on the head and roasted for 
a feast. They are guilty also of slandering the people with 
whom they pretend a desire to live in unity, imputing their 
own hatred of the Union and charging the Confederates with 
treason and rebellion. And, while uttering this volume of 
slander, the breath of these villains is scarcely cold from 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 29 

unquenchable hatred of the U. S. flag, a hatred intensified in 
proportion as this flag was the emblem of an unviolated con- 
stitution and union, to which the Southern States clung with 
a devotion bordering on criminality ; persuaded as they were 
that the preservation of self-government was bound up in the 
unsectional support of the agreement of union, interpreted by 
judges worthy of their ancestry, mindful that all States were 
held together by Compact and not by the force of rag idolatry. 
And if there is no option between killing Southerners or those 
who by usurpation forced on the inalienable right of secession, 
there should be no hesitation on the part of those who must 
be the actors in bloodshed one way or the other. As an exam- 
ple, take the Rev. Riflepop Yellpup as a representative of the 
perfidy and fustian religion of the age, one who loves the 
Union — as the instrument of sectional intolerance and the 
Bible — as in High-law opinion it ought to be. That nothing 
be extenuated, or aught set down in malice, we outline the fol- 
lowing supposititious letter from the above Reverend to Jesus 
Christ, as an expression of the presumptuous impudence of 
modern loyalism, of the Bourbonish leaps, the crawfish advance 

of grasd moral ideas : 

Church of the Rifle Spirit, \ 
Puritan Basement, f 

Salutations from me, the Reverend called to be the Apostle 
of Puritanism (which is religion in its purity), by the church 
over which I preside. I salute you, who, considering the day 
in which you lived, I esteem as worthy of the highest praise, 
or worship, as I sometimes phrase it to my audience. I am 
most fortunate that the apotheosis of a good man at this con- 
Juncture of cycles enables me to forward this epistle to you 
whom nature has raised from the dead. And I hope, if there 
can be any voice or token in reply, that you will vouchsafe an 
answer ; for there are now some matters of religion that begin 
to press painfully upon my mind. Religion was your theme 
and it is mine. Without this heaven-born theme I would be 
nothing but a high dealer in low law, or, more plainly, a 



30 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 

common politician. But I am in my day what you were in 
yours. 

My dear Christ, there is one thing concerning which I am 
really anxious to get information, and that is in reference to 
your alleged power in healing the sick, restoring the lame, 
raising the dead, and so on. Did you deceive Matthew and 
the rest by magic, or was the real power in you ? 1 think 
it was, but not as in a God ; L e., not as the real God, for you 
know the idea of God being born of a woman is ridiculous. 
You tried that imposition on that shrewd people the Jews, 
and found it would not take. But from the revelations of 
science in our day it is clear to my mind that you succeeded 
in fathoming the mysteries of nature, and discovered the 
means of applying her occult processes. Relatively to nature 
you were a God, and you may be surprised to learn that not 
one since your deification by death, notwithstanding our 
enlightenment, has found out your secret. And I much fear 
we never will, unless communication can be opened up and 
direct knowledge obtained. 

As an inducement toward the impartation of this much- 
desired knowledge, we have the proud satisfaction of announc- 
ing to you, oh Christ, that ow: morality is immensely improved. 
My teaching and that of all the orthodox worth notice is oppo- 
site to yours, but we sympathize keenly with your anomalous 
position, and we can understand why you should not come 
up to the full mark of morality. Especially in the matter 
of slavery all the great lights concur in saying that if you had 
not conformed to the prejudices of your age and expressly 
taught the rightfulness of slavery ''your very name would 
have been blotted out in the agitations of universal blood- 
shed." We, my dear Christ, understand what you meant to 
say, and have said it most gloriously. You should hear us ! 
And see us acting priest ! How your memory would revel in 
the days of your flesh when you declaimed against sin, 
but in this thing only dared not utter your real opinions 
upon freedom. But, excuse my warmth, when we too shail 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 31 

be raised and transformed by the alchemy of death, we hope 
to commune with you on a basis, or 2)latform, as we call it, 
of perfect equality on this and kindred topics. 

I have just said, oh Christ, that we Christians sympathize 
with you, and I am so selfish as to lay before you a little grief 
of my own. It arises out of the mooted question of your 
divinity. Unitarians, like your Sadducees, boldly assert your 
inferiority, as a divine person, to the Father. Of course, I 
am with them in this. Reason says that God is God ! This 
thing of one God circling around in three persons is not 
according to the latest religious arithmetics. And although 
revelation may say that Christ is God, we understand that God 
lights on the man Christ — that's you — and so commissions you 
in a secondary sense. But do you think the prejudices of the 
mob will allow this avowal ? You see I am in your case pre- 
cisely ; I must acknowledge in a more limited sphere. It 
is a world of trouble. Money rules now, and we must run 
with the rabble — the fickle populace. And as my church, 
which pays well, leans to this hoary and unintelligible 
mystery, I am compelled in my capacity of preacher to incul- 
cate the dogma of a trinity as a mere article of church faith. 
In fact, such old thrown-away lumber is mostly appropriated 
by a pack of cut-throats and pirates who hold their fellow-men 
(of the African branch) in slavery. 

Did you ever see a negro ? As your visit to Egypt was 
made while in infancy, reposing on your mother's bosom, per- 
haps you cannot remember. I assure you they are the delight 
and torment of our age. Some of us have amassed fortunes 
by playing priest in regard to these strange beings, and some 
with morbid consciences are in the deepest misery on their 
account. By the former I mean our northern preachers and 
politicians and knowing ones ; by the latter the people, the 
poor credulous wretches who, since time began, are the prey, 
through their own evil passions and ignorance, of the smart 
and vigilant. As for myself, I rarely see negroes, and never 
associate with them, and yet the idea connected with them 



32 N0-HI8T0RT versus JV^O-WAB. 

(slavery) is my favorite. We expect on tliis to run in presi- 
dent after president, which is, my exalted friend, not exactly 
a Eoman proconsul — but I cannot now stop to explain. 

Speaking of the Eoman proconsul reminds me of the 
mysterious circumstances attending your crucifixion, and I 
am myself liable to a most horrible apparition. Sometimes, 
when working upon the vagaries of the people in regard to 
negroes, the stalwart and undefinable presence of a Black 
(and yet not a negro !) seems to loom up behind, and from the 
dark form, immovable with passionless and sardonic scorn, 
there steals onward an influence that freezes my soul with 
terror. Oh ! I appeal to your psychological knowledge to 
explain this horrid appearance. To remove this apparition, 
I reach after the coveted power of controlling and operating 
nature's hidden laws. Oh Christ, sometimes I -am roused 
out of declaiming to common church-goers into a strange wild 
belief that sends a spasm of apprehension to my very heart. 
What it is I know not and cannot imagine. Surely my no- 
tions of this mundane sphere are correct, and surely from 
your high sphere you can commune with exalted natures 
through the spirit that, as a medium, presses upon and per- 
vades the whole world like the atmosphere. 

Yours (but not) in bonds, 

Yellpup. 

The object of these thoughts is to enable any one to know 
that abolition is a religion whose subjects are as devoid of true 
faith as the archenemy. In fact more so, for the Devils, we 
are assured, believe and tremble. But inborn selfishness is 
incapable of a sense of personal responsibility, assuming that 
God Almighty has ordained the salvation of the saints, and 
we are the saints. 

If the people, instead of mobbing around New York city, 
hanging and shooting poor helpless negroes, who neither there 
nor elsewhere are responsible for the antislavery rebellion, 
should arm against the monarch-spawned despots, the chosen 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 33 

time to begin the movement is when one of these pulpit blood 
hissers winks his frog eyes and opens his frog mouth, exclaim- 
ing : ^' If I thought that the Bible sanctioned slavery I would 
trample it under my feet." Then it is high time for numer- 
ous holy rifle- balls to return Nemisean blessings with a sharp 
crash into the Bible-trampling hirelings. 

But perhaps these hirelings understand what they are 
about. Perhaps they fully appreciate the degradation of 
those who style themselves tlie people. Beware, ye serpents, 
who look upon these Yellpups with scorn, and imagine you 
are waging an unavoidable war, not for free negroism, but for 
the ^* union." Any man, or class of men, whose ears itch for 
such slurs upon revelation, or who embrace such aj^ostatcs as 
brethren in the numerous horde of forceful unionism, is fit for 
a meaner grade of slavery than that of unlimited despotism. 
If the commonalty .submit to any government that, in addition 
to usurpation, gets its moral'tones from religious scrubs, then 
every appeal to them is as much a waste of breath as to Satan's 
grandees, and the hope of bringing the people to a better 
mind fades into the conviction that, as in ancient days, the 
high and the low, the rich and the poor, the bond and the 
free, shall be swept away in a common destruction. 

But let the scenes be shifted and a glimpse be had of the 
Dragon in his den abroad. Here we do not find hip-sbotten 
rebels running around and swearing in people to allegiance. 
They come ready sworn. There are Earls and Counts and 
Barons and Lords, and heaven don't know what else, besides 
the Queen, to love liegely. But they liege to Slabsides' union 
above all. Curious, isn't it ? Strange mode this of express- 
ing hatred of the unelected ro3^al head and love for the 
emancipating-union-voting tail of the abolition Dragon. As, 
in the first instance, the imaginary harangue to Jesus Christ 
was brought into the realms of genuineness by a concise 
trample, short, sharp, and decisive, against the Bible; so, in the 
second instance, the gross realities of free beef-eating are inter- 
woven with echoes through space and with the far-off spirit land. 
3 



84 NO-mSTORT versus NO- WAR. 

It seems from the story that one Rev. Evans was in the 
chair, to propound a Mr. Newman Hall as the orator. It ap- 
pears that the Rev. Evans was prosing along in a feeble man- 
ner, when a voice cried out. Emancipation and union ; and 
then, "tremendous popular enthusiasm," on and on, "hats 
and handkerchiefs" became confusedly mixed. The 
Reverend's part winds up thus : When the chairman haj)- 
pened to use the words Mr. Lincoln's election, agam the same 
"tremendous shouts arose." 

We pass over an unfortunate Mr. Noel, who lost his voice — 
hallooing doubtless, and singing anthems — to the blackamoor 
union. However, Noel is still good for something, for, although 
broken down and husky, he causes the telegraph to demand 
of Bradford (4,000 strong) what they were for. And Bradford 
replies. We are for emancipation and union ; what are you ? so 
surprised were the men of Bradford at such unanimous chal- 
lenge. And furthermore, " Stroud " was hailed, and Stroud 
hailed back in exactly the same way. But the strength or 
weakness of Stroud is not revealed. Then comes on the 
crowning speech of the orator ; whether he is the father of 
Exeter or vice versa is not reported. At any rate, his voice, 
rising far above that of poor Noel, filled the enormous space, 
and inspired by conscious strength of lungs and congenial 
atmosphere, the voice twanged forth, so the reporter says, this 
its "magnificent invective against slavery : " 

" God has made of one blood all nations to dwell upon the 
face of all the earth (here a female of some of these Reverends' 
flocks simpered at a greasy African, chief figure in the show, 
who sulkily connected his blood with the tightness of his first 
civilized breeches) : that there is no right so sacred as that 
which a man has to himself, no wrong so flagrant as robbing 
a man of himself (derisive cheers from some soldiers of the 
line and starved laborers) : that it is an abomination to steal 
a man and to sell him (groans from the ghosts of Africans 
bought in barracoons, saved from death in tlie middle passage, 
and neatly sold in his Majesty's colonies of Massachusetts and 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 35 

Virginia) : that it is no less an abomination to breed a man 
and sell him than for a man to barter away his own offspring 
for gold (faint shriek from the female) : that it is an abomi- 
nation to ex]30se men and women on the auction block, and 
feel their muscles, and hand them over to the highest bidder, 
as you would cattle (here the female who was padded with 
striped union stockings drew in her legs) : that it is an abom- 
ination to deny to a woman the rights of chastity and mater- 
nity (cries of Granny Stow, Granny Stow !) : that it is an 
abomination to judicially declare that a colored man has no 
rights that a white man need respect (echoes from victims of 
anti-negro mobs and Lincoln's kidnapped, termed contra- 
bands, natural rights that a white man need resjject) : that it 
is an abomination to flog a naked woman, whether she be a 
Hungarian countess or an African slave (cries from the Con- 
federacy, Send your shoddy then through your ports to miti- 
gate the flogging) : that it is an abomination to fine, imprison, 
flog, and on a repetition of the act hang a man for teaching 
another man to read the Bible (voices from the murdered, Old 
Brown's Bible inspired by abolition, appointed to be read by 
the light of blazing homes in the sickening fumes of white 
blood) : that it is hideous blasphemy to cite the Bible of a 
God of love in defence of such abominations, and that a 
Confederacy fighting, etc., is engaged in portentous piracy 
rather than legitimate warfare (sneeze from an Earl Russell 
belligerent) : that the conscience and heart of free England 
can never wish to recognize an empii^e avowing as its corner- 
stone the right to maintain and extend these abominations : 
and lastly, as the recognition of an empire (italics ours) in- 
volves the reception of its ambassador, the loyalty of Great 
Britain loathes the very idea of such indignity being offered 
to the Royal lady we delight to venerate, as that her pure, 
matronly, and widowed hand, which wields only the sceptre of 
love over the free (italics ours), should ever be contaminated 
by the kiss of any representative of so foul a conspiracy against 
civilization, humanity, and God." 



36 NO-HISTORY versus NG-YiAB 

Pretty good for Newman. Empire, civilization, humanity, 
and God. Spanking words, these. By'r lady, fine words. 
Sceptre of love, free England ! Why this is gorgeous. Now, 
goody Exeter, one word in your ear. Children and fools, it is 
said, speak what they think, and if you think that the Con- 
federates are hanging around the palace of Queen Victoria on 
the chance of hissing her widowed hand, do calm your jealous 
and gushing affection by seeking assurance from our commis- 
sioner that he will release the Royal lady from that part of the 
ceremony, and will thus, passing Soakall's line, lay precedent 
for a new mode of ambassadorial reception. Besides, if Exe- 
ter's loyalty is genuine, simple instinct might suggest the 
possibility of a people driven by the deviltries of Lincolnitish 
elections to negotiate for a purpose vastly more important than 
kissing a widowed hand. Why, then, does this "man," in a 
manner, ostracize the Confederates as human beings, by pour- 
ing out one indiscriminate effusive strain of loyalty, equally 
upon the head of the hereditary sovereign and a sectionally 
elected, constitution abolishing, popish-like sham ? Meantime, 
by way of mollifying such swelling affection, pass the word 
gently along the line of " Bradfords and Strouds," that the 
"love," neither of the elected Slabsides nor of the unelected 
lady will collapse their purses, feed the starving, empty the 
prisons, emancipate the poor from poverty, float the Great 
Eastern, or carry Exeters to heaven. How fluent, too, the 
talk of a God of love. My weak disciple of high law, another 
word in your ear. It is true that He is a God of love, but He 
is so in the essentiality of His nature. Relatively, to creatures 
who act as slaves of Satan, He is much more likely to appear 
a God of wrath than of love. He is, moreover, a God of love 
in that he has established the various relations, such as hus- 
band and wife, parent and child, master and slave ; and, in 
that he has given His Son for the redemption of man in these 
various relations. 

In taking leave of this funny crowd, who may be designated 
as the poodles of the menagerie of world-wide selection, ex- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO~WAR. 37 

hibiting under the old (British) flag without the firm name of 
King Hottentot and Yankee, No-history has surveyed the wide 
expanse, and foresees that the Confederacy, in the person of its 
ambassador, is not to kiss that wido\ved hand — the gauge is 
too high — and would explain that these mental aggressions 
against external yillainy are not indicia of a purblind idea 
that the Southern people .are perfect. Among these also are 
to be found wicked characters. Not because they own negroes, 
as the " philanthropists " allege and perhaps weakly believe, 
but because they know not God, and wander far from His 
righteousness. The ownership of negroes has no more con- 
nection with Southern impiety than ownership of land has 
with the meanness of the British government. But there is a 
vast difference in the resultant misery in each case. For, 
whatever may be the cause, nature makes a wide distinction, 
and prints unmistakably that the races are not equal. And 
while this distinction furnishes no more excuse for cruel treat- 
ment than that between a man and his horse, it should also 
stop this ranting that assumes the negro in the South or else- 
wnere to be a white man in disguise. In fact, the negro slave 
in the South is superior to his ancestry in Africa in intelli- 
gence and morality ; and, instead of running up lists of 
'* abominations " against the master, the self-constituted 
brethren might spend time profitably in explaining the where- 
fores of stubborn facts. 

Facilis est descensus Averni. But which is up and which is 
down ? And where were we last ? Ah, just so ; among the 
God-of-love people, in the island of bliss, with that banner of 
love floating on qy free empires. With what reluctance must 
one slide over to the co-ordinates of the other side — the Bible- 
tramplers. These are also the tramplers on the '^life of the 
nation," to save which has called forth such a host of tootle 
Sangradoes from sham democracy. If blood-letting is the only 
remedy, the killing of every flagrant abolitionist in the nation 
would not only signalize the convalescence of the patient, 
but promise a far nobler life for the future. As it is, the 



38 NO-HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 

outlawed respecters of the Bible sliould beware how they talk 
and act in presence of these terrible rebel-champers, these 
mighty slingers of mended Bibles and rotten constitutions. 
Deprecating the ferocious scorn of these high-priests of false- 
hood, the following suggestions appear in order ; viz., that the 
divine goyernment of the world is arranged under two dispen- 
sations, not antagonistic or contradictory, but supplemental 
to each other. The first was administered under the direct 
authority of the awful Jehovah. And under Him who owned 
the Jews as his own slaves (ye are my slaves ; not of Egyptians) 
three things were allowable — war, polygamy, and slavery ; and 
therefore no man was liable, after death, to Jehovah's judg- 
ment as a warrior, polygamist, or a slaveholder. But under 
the second or new dispensation, which may be compared to the 
full rising of the sun, slavery is continued, but war and polyg- 
ahiy are pronounced unlawful. The conclusion from this is 
that slavery in its Christian administration is consistent with 
divine love, as manifested in both dispensations, but war and po- 
lygamy are not. Put up your sword ; have but one wife, with 
no ground of divorce except one ; and, slaves, obey your mas- 
ters—all these are the mandates of Christ. While the Punch 
and Judy crowned heads of history keep up wars as pretended 
necessities pertaining to state-craft, the unionists and Bible- 
tramplers revive war, or rather no- war, as a moral proceeding ; 
and also polygamy, under the guise of free love and free di- 
vorce. That is, these worthies revive what God pronounces 
lawless, in order to abolish what He pronounces lawful. All 
of which leads us to know why the world is stocked with a 
pious seed, who are not the sons and daughters of Christ, but 
whose piety is so sublimated as to lift them far above him who 
was meek and lowly in heart. 

Amid the throes of the black despotism, the exact reverse of 
that natural despotism founded upon the inequalities of race, 
of age, and of intellect, there is heard the voice of prayer, the 
only j)rotest in the power of a few noble Northern women, 
against the ghastly and jocular dealers in human souls. Their 



NO-HISTORY 'cersns NO-WAB. 39 

sensitive minds are intuitively impressed with the conviction 
that peace is broken by fault of the section in which they live. 
Or, at least, that the one is as responsible as the other for 
bringing on the collision of arms. In a pre-eminent degree, the 
safety and happiness of woman is dependent upon Christian- 
ity, and when this is lost all is lost. Abolition is the deadly 
enemy of Christianity : the two cannot dwell together in 
the same bosom. And it is vain for woman to imagine 
that any human being can subordinate the rules of Christ 
to the uses of abolition. '' Do unto others as you would 
have others do unto you," is the universal Christian rule 
which forms and governs the social compact, and without 
which society never would have risen above barbarism. You, 
monarch, do to your subjects as, if you were a subject, 
you would expect to be done by. Carry this rule through 
every relation recognized by Christ, and there is no aloUtion 
in its working. Apply it, lastly, to that relation that seems 
so abhorrent to supersensitives everywhere, and still there 
is no abolition in its application. You, master, do to your 
negro slave as, if you were a negro slave, you would reasonably 
expect. This rule establishes the government, but also re- 
strains the harshness of the superior over the inferior. It is 
the maker of good masters and faithful servants. For, in 
every form of recognized government, there are superiors and 
inferiors. The husband, for example, is made superior to the 
wife by virtue of the Divine decree. The rule, then, per- 
fects and harmonizes the authority of the husband and obedi- 
ence of the wife. It regulates the authority of the parent 
over the child, and so on, through every relation of life. But 
abolition degrades everything into the savage realities of de- 
pravity, or into the mean, heartless selfishness of antichristian 
civilization. 



II. 

ACCOUNTS FOE THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH 
DEEDS. 

The second stage is now reached. The monarchical horse 
spurning the base ground of a sham republic, turns his course 
homeward, and is ridden through scenes sufiQcient to sicken 
the demon of uniyersal destruction. Over the gloomy horizon 
despair begins to show its dreadfal form. Amid a turmoil 
of rage, of distrust, and confusion, the Confederacy is forced 
to surrender. The tootle rebellion triumphs ; and right, true 
liberty, real democracy as the supporter of liberty, the Consti- 
tution, wallowed in false freedom and impure religion, fall 
headlong into the gulf of exultant despotism. The cries of 
unexchanged and barbarously treated prisoners in the cold 
dungeons of the North are mingled with the jargon of mili- 
tary upstarts subordinating aud trampling sovereign States 
into the dust. The hybrid progeny of successful secession, 
administering a pretended Federal republic, pronounced by 
their acts a justification of the British government in trying 
to hold the colonies in the indissoluble union of kingly su- 
premacy. Disorder becomes regnant. The rules of right 
are reversed. The creature becomes the creator; the servant, 
the master. Liberty and license mean the same. Sweeping 
within its folds and swallowing as its life-food the hopes, the 
labors, and the sacrifices of living and dead patriots, then 
arises the Black Idol, crowned under the name of Loyalism 
by a vast herd of unamericanized apostates, who, demented 
in the throes of irrepressible freedom, were enslaved in their 
own rebellion, and, to avoid anarchy, were impelled to sub- 
vert the union by destroying the principles that distinguished 
the United States from monarchies. 



NO-EISTORT versus MO-WAR. 41 

These things must be accounted for. The facts are estab- 
lished. The deeds have been done, and by those claiming to 
live in Divine light ; claiming to be most humane, most en- 
lightened, and most religious. Unless the dark enigma can 
be solved, this no-history remains incomplete. 

In order to attain this solution, man will be considered ; 
then, Satan ; then, God ; and then, the respective relations 
between these beings. 

Man is a created being. He is not a spark struck from 
Deity, and thus made to partake of the nature of Deity. By 
the act of creation, purity was impressed ; i. e. , he was created 
free from mental, moral, and physical taint ; and not only 
this, but holiness, a positive emanation from the Creator, 
was implanted. In the image of God made He him ; male 
and female created He them. In other words, the Creator, 
revealing the idea of trinity in the expression, let us make 
man, encircled the human pair, and thus, in creating, excluded 
every agency except the Divine. Neither was man made 
partly human and partly angelic. Neither was one made less 
pure than the other ; but the pair were wholly in the image 
divine, the difference between the pair consisting in this, that 
the man was a creation out of earthly material and the woman 
a refinement, being taken out of man and built of material 
not gross as the primitive earth used for the jDhysical structure 
of the man. 

By the act of creation, man also became a living soul ; i. e., 
a comj^ound being, gross in material and yet capaole of im- 
mortality. The soul is not an entity living in the body as in 
a cage, but is connected with the material organization. The 
almost universal opinion that the death of the body is contem- 
poraneous with the release of an immortal entity termed soul 
cannot be true. More concisely stated, man is not immortal 
by the creative act, and the soul acts through its material, and 
can expire only when the material is destroyed. Perpetual 
life of the man previous to transgression was dependent upon 
obedience. Transgression took place, and the soul was bru- 



42 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 

talized. The difference between man and the other animals 
of earth then consisted only in superior rationality and physi- 
cal perfection ; and, no mediator appearing, i7nmortal life 
would have been but a dream. 

As human life is divisible into two states, one of pnrity and 
the other its opposite, the following is presented as a defini- 
tion comprehensive of both states : man is a being created 
with and inheriting sufficient rationality to know the law of 
God ; with sufficient moral sense — i. e., conscience — to under- 
stand this law to be the rule of right ; and with sufficient con- 
nection between rationality and moral sense to give rise to the 
aspiration for immortal life. This aspiration being connected 
(by faith) with its proper object, the Divine image is restored, 
and the soul, dead as to original purity, is revived. 

By the act of creation, man, in common with all creatures, 
was endued with a separate individuality pertaining to him 
as a living being and necessitating the actings of a self-will. 
When the Lord God commanded Adam not to do a certain 
thing, he spoke to one having an existence of his own ; as 
much so as if, although created, the man had sprung spon- 
taneously from the earth. The command is not published as 
from the Creator to the creature ; for, in that case, the crea- 
ture's will would be destroyed. The acceptance of the com- 
mand would be as compulsive as that of an arm or an eye, or 
of the whole body as a finished aggregate. The command, 
then, comes as from a Superior to an inferior ; it is imperative, 
and is accompanied by a threat which, although not compre- 
hended, must carry dread to the mind of Adam. When Eve 
approached Adam, offering what had been forbidden, Satan 
was powerless to influence the man by force ; and God, as his 
Creator (outside the command already given), took no part 
in restraining him. Through the command, God mani- 
fested himself as Supreme Moral Governor, and Adam's diso- 
bedience was not a manifestation of free will, but of Ms own 
will, as against that command. 

When Adam comprehended that his bride was offering to 



N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAE. 43 

share her deceptive treasure with him, he knew at once that 
she was the carrier of death. What this miglit be he most 
likely supposed to be annihilation, or the opposite of creation. 
He understood that she, advised of the prohibition and threat- 
ened penalty, was then liable to death. But he loved this 
creature of beauty, and possibly rejected the thought that, if 
he refused to share the transgression, God could destroy her 
and create another. Or he may have loved her passionately, 
and have repelled the thought of another creation, desperately 
resolving to share her fate. It was his mind that thought 
upon the Supreme command. It was his ear that heard the 
pleading voice of his only human friend, then liable to death. 
And as between these it was in his heart that the will was 
born to transgress the Law. His transgression therefore was 
his own determination, and this as nearly opposite to what 
is called free will or free agency as well can be. It is most 
absurd to talk of free will in any creature capable of under- 
standing a command from his God. Brutes are free agents, 
and so are all those races of men whose wills are left of the 
Creator to result from their own wants, and as bounded by 
the circumstances of their existence. Men are not free agents. 
Angels are not. 

Satan is also a created being. We hear nothing of his im- 
mortal soul, or that his life is parallel with the divine. He is 
described, as to his state of purity, as Lucifer, bright son of 
the morning ; but he left his oiv7i place. The decisive meaning 
of this is, that he formed the idea of abolishing the relations 
sustained toward the great Supreme. His offense consisted 
in rebelling against God's authority, and thus becoming an 
abolitionist. As such he, with all his hosts, was hurled by 
the Deity into the earth, where he exists and remains in per- 
petual enmity against the Most High, against man, and against 
all the works of God. But Satan is not creatively immortal ; 
neither Person of the Divine Trinity will renew his life ; and 
of necessity a time will come when his existence will ter- 
minate. 



44 N0-ni8T0BY versus NO-WAR. 

God is a Being of such awful mystery, so infinitely lifted 
up above all worlds and intelligences, that no seraph can ap- 
proach him, no man, eyen in the state of purity, can compre- 
hend. How much less, then, fallen man ! But in these days of 
infidelity there are those who pretend to see Him emerging 
into spontaneity over the quags and bogs of an eternal gloom. 
These are the modern alternates of the magicians and soothsay- 
ers of old. Man, by abstract thinking, can comprehend noth- 
ing of Deity. He has vouchsafed to fallen man such a revela- 
tion as may be useful in his fallen condition ; and that is 
found in the Bible. It is therefore useless to attempt, outside 
of authentic revelation, any imaginary scientific deductions 
in regard to the life of the Incomprehensible. 

The fall of man is now assumed as fact, and this at once 
brings up the various relations sustained between the three 
Beings, Man, Satan, and God. 

As soon as Adam transgressed the law he was liable to death, 
and might have been destroyed upon the spot, and in the very 
instant of transgression. In fact, God was bound either to 
annul his own command, to execute the sentence as incurred, 
to leave man to himself, or to provide a method of restoration. 
He could not, in consonance with His own perfection, sever 
from the command, especially after it had been set at naught. 
He did not execute the penalty as incurred ; He did not leave 
man to himself ; and therefore the scheme of Eedemption was 
inaugurated. 

A false theology, leading the mind to wander *^in endless 
mazes lost," has enfeebled many, and shorn natural giants, of 
intellectual strength and usefulness. And as there are myr- 
iads who, embarking for the further shore, soon split and are 
stove upon the rocks of foreknowledge and predestination, 
sovereignly prearranged for the fall of man, it is necessary to 
place a finality upon the theology of fatalism. 

For the purpose of creating worlds and rationalities, the 
Divine Being acts as the Logos. To create and govern the 
higher moral rationality. He acts in three Persons capable of 



NO-HISTORY versus 1^0 -WAM. 45 

distinct obligations one to another. In the covenant em- 
bracing the creation of the world and man, the default of the 
future man wdsforehiown and assumed, and the second Per- 
son (or redeeming Logos) undertook to make good that de- 
fault. 

By the terms of physical creation, all the mighty changes, 
past, present, and to come, were inyolved ; and that, too, with- 
out reference to the conduct of Adam or of his race. If he had 
not sinned, death would nevertheless reign over all flesh ; if 
he had not sinned, still the flood would have come at the ap- 
pointed time ; and, without reference to sin or its punishment, 
the world at last would be dissolved by fire. But he sinned, 
and death is a penalty instead of a natural means of ascent to 
a higher existence. His progeny corrupted themselves, and 
the flood is turned in the channel of destruction, instead of 
distribution for the refreshment and beauty of the habitable 
earth. Sin is universal, and the fires that should purify the 
world, rendering it a fit abode for every one of the race, will 
destroy the wicked. And thus will the world and the surviv- 
ing righteous be brought to that state of perfection designed 
in the beginning. 

This is a rough sketch, extending the plan of redemption 
over a vast space of that region of darkness termed eternity. 
The space gone over measures from the supposed definite plan 
for propelling this great globe into space, and goes to its final 
purification by fire. 

Before proceeding, analysis of what constitutes the fall of 
man is presented. The very moment that Adam made up his 
mind to transgress, the mental act was manifest to God as 
sm. The mere taking and eating were the outward acts show- 
ing the determination of his will. What would have fol- 
lowed supposing the second Person had refused to take His 
place of mediator ? Instant death, blotting this pair from the 
earth. But what did follow ? Depravity. And what is de- 
pravity ? It is simply the wiping out of that Image — that 
purity — in which man w^as created. 



46 NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAB. 

Eight here the theologians have got into a terrible snarl 
about sin, death, imputation, and condemnation. Millions of 
volumes have been written and sermons preached, only to 
darken the already obscure. 

In the eye of the judicial Grod, Adam was a dead man the 
instant he formed the will to transgress. There could be no 
need to wait the followings of actual depravity to justify in- 
fliction of the penalty annexed to the sin and not deferred to 
the consequence. '^As in Adam, all die." The instant of 
his (merited) death, his posterity died, they being construct- 
ively in him through determination of the Lord to spare his 
life ; and the talk about imputing his sin to his posterity in 
order to condemn them, and that death follows such condem- 
nation, is all idle assertion. 

But in the eye of the God of grace Adam remained a living 
man after he had transgressed, and after the cold and slimy 
abolitionist had insinuated Ms image in that breast where 
purity, truth and peace had once reigned in harmony with the 
Supreme. 

It was to this dead man, this depraved thing, this enter- 
tainer of a blotch-maker and destroyer, that the gracious Medi- 
ator spoke in terms of offended authority, but tempered with 
infinite mercy ; and yet the orthodox will have it that the sin 
of this living shadow of a once sinless being, this hider of 
himself, was imputed to the Cains and the Abels of all time, 
to equalize them with their fallen father. What an idea ! 
Fortunate or unfortunate, posterity were in that state as soon 
as the fallen pair were turned loose to generate their kind. 
The stream cannot rise above the fountain ; like produces 
like. The children of Adam the transgressor were born in 
Ms image ; they were depraved like himself, and imputation 
has nothing to do with it. No mediator, no respite from 
death ; no respite, no progenitors and no race. 

But, exclaim the theologians, is there no imputation ? 
What is found in Komans v. , the writings of an inspired man 
and Apostle ? In explanation we say, the fact is brought 



N0-HI8T0RY versus NO -WAR. 47 

out that when man was finished and pronounced very good 
there were two beings, a Divine and a human, each with at- 
tributes pertaining to each mode of existence. Adam was 
scarcely an expert in divinity, but he did know that he, his 
bride, and their paradise stood in creative relation to an Al- 
mighty being ; and he knew that the command from Him was 
to be observed with reverential awe, creating a relation in ad- 
dition to any subsisting between them as Creator and created. 
There was no indwelling of the Holy Spirit (the third Person 
of the Trinity), as some pretend, to admonish and keep him in 
the right way. There was no necessity ; for the image of God 
was in him by process of creation. He was already pure — or 
holy — and it was not a defiled mind that thought upon the 
first command which connected man with God. As the Holy 
Spirit did not dwell in him there could be no flight, as they 
say ; these moderate ones mildly connecting the Supreme with 
Adam's catastrophe by a negative something vfhich they call a 
permissive decree. 

The fallen Adam could not help himself, and if his sin had 
not been imputed to the Logos, made flesh, termed also the 
Second Adam ; or had God acted then as Judge instead of 
mediator, the case of the first man would have been hopeless. 
The alternatives in the Divine mind were instant death, or 
imputation for purposes of redemption. There might have 
been a mere holding up of sentence, but this would involve 
the abandonment of the pair to thernselves. In this event, 
non-immortal of themselves and with no eternal life from 
above, succession of the species would have been kept up as 
among brutes and inferior races as now existing ; and when 
the flood rushed over the world, every one would have perished. 
Even had the Divine Instructor planned, none of the breed 
would have sense enough to build. 

But by imputation to the Lord from Heaven the latter was 
and is the sustainer to poor fallen humanity. This was the 
first step in imputation, the next following when the sins of 
mankind were imputed for purposes of atonement. 



4:8 JSfO-HISTORT mrms J^O-WAB. 

To show that the generally accepted theory of the fall is 
surplusage, let a particular illustration be drawn from the 
conduct of the first two sons of Adam. These are alleged to 
haye been born after the fall, and consequently inherited its 
results. But the orthodox say inheritance is not enough. 
Hence they invent original sin^ and allege that, by imputation 
to the race, every one is born the subject of this supposed 
something. That is, every mother's child has the God-given 
name of 0. Sin. True, if God puts on a weight. He can re- 
move it. But there is such a thing as reason ; and it seems 
that the consequence of actual not invented imputation is, 
that man, from the first, was under the tuition of mercy and 
not of condemnation. The ground indeed was cursed, but 
this to fallen man was and is a blessing or beneficial arrange- 
ment for his recovery ; and the sorrow and dependence pro- 
nounced against the woman must be viewed in the same way. 

Under the tuition of mercy, then, Cain and Abel grew to 
man's estate ; but the will of one gives way to the discipline 
of mercy, while that of the other swells up, invites the co- 
operation of the abolition Spirit, and at last culminates in 
murder. Puffed with egotistic pride, Cain may say in his 
heart, I here bring an offering, the result of my skill in till- 
ing the ground that you cursed. Take it, my lord ; it is my 
own labor. Stung with anger at the rejection of such a sacri- 
fice, and filled with envy because of his brother's acceptance, 
his depravity now assumes definite shape, and rages with the 
religious Devil's thirst for human blood. The question is 
What was the motive of this murder ? Cain did it, say the 
0. Sinners, because he was born a condemned little sinner, 
and with such send-off to begin with, he glided on to this 
deed of blood. 

But these two men could not know, as the theologians do, 
that their father's sin was set down against them. "Why, then, 
do they bring offerings ? Sacrifices not being divinely insti- 
tuted, it must have been the knowledge of facts. They knew 
that their father had transgressed, and fallen from a high 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 49 

estate ; that the earth had been cursed, and Adam remanded 
to dust ; and they must have felt that, as his descendants, 
they were involved in his fall. They also knew of the un- 
defined promise of man's final victory over the snakish 
beast. Hence they brought the respective offerings, one with 
the motive of bringing himsdf to the favorable notice of 
Deity ; the other negativing his own merits, and with an un- 
defined faith in the awful mystery that to this hour enfolds 
the shedding of vicarious and innocent blood. 

The comments of the Apostle, upon these foundation facts 
of history, are involved in some obscurity ; but we find no 
contradiction between those comments and this theory. The 
solution is, that death proceeds from tliree causes : 1st. Death 
as a penalty ; 2d. Death as a result of depraved nature ; 3d. 
Death as the negation of immortality. 

^^ Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world, and 
death by sin," says the Apostle. This is saying that death 
and sin are inseparable. It is not a declaration that sin is the 
only cause of death, for in the next verse he says that some die 
who are not sinners by transgression of law. From Adam to 
Moses there was no death-dealing sin, for sin is not imputed 
when there is no law. But the people died from Adam to 
Moses ; and therefore death, in this instance, was the result 
of depraved nature. The theologians say, indeed, that the 
reign of death herein alluded to means the reign over infants ; 
and, say they, of course infants could not die unless original 
sin took them off. In these minds sin and death square the 
circle. They scarcely consent to the death of an oak tree 
unless sin be pasted on the trunk. But the Apostle does not 
use the term infant. He includes all the men and women 
who lived during that period, and the attempt to fix an infan- 
tile limit is strained. Moreover, they do not know that in- 
fants died in that early age of the world. The rendering, 
according to this idea, should be : nevertheless, death reigned 
from Adam to Moses even over infants. Doubtless depravity 
of nature is offensive to God, as well as actual sin ; but this 
4 



50 N0-ni8T0EY versus NO -WAR. 

does not alter the fact that Adam had a law by which his sin 
was estimated, while these, as far as we can see, had not. 

Besides all this, other creatures die, the inferior anthropoid 
races, and the brutes — the irrational brutes, as some of the 
would-be savants term them. These inferior races have no 
race-connection with Adam. They were neither involved in his 
sin nor his depravity. Nevertheless, they suffer and they die. 
The very brutes sometimes undergo the greatest agony and 
expire in torments, as if they were also the subjects of '' orig- 
inal sin." The aborigines of China, of Hindostan, of America 
and of Africa, are subject to pain, sorrow, fear, and death. It 
is melancholy to think, especially of Africa. What ! After all 
the squirming of British abolition and Plymouth Kock philan- 
thropy, can it be that the precious negro must still bow that 
no-haired head and breathe out that mortal soul ? That he, 
like his sinless dog and sinful friends, must succumb to the 
weight of the atmosphere, and fall at last from the abrasions 
of mean whiskey and hog politics. Let as control our emo- 
tions that seem to arraign some one before the bar of our 
public opinion. The Almighty ought to be aware that the 
severe eyes of '' moral ideas" are fixed upon Him ; and that 
in compounding immortal mud and wool He may have to 
bear the imputation of our religion, pressing Him to account 
for His acts as Creator. 

Against such notions that seem to feed on equal creation, 
equal sin, and so on, the bare assertion suffices that each race 
stands upon its own basis. The inferior were formed by and 
through the creative Logos, in all probability, long before 
Adam looked abroad upon the earth as his own. But it is 
probable that the females of these races and of the brutes 
were original creations. It is not likely that the female of the 
negro was formed from his side, just as it is not likely that 
the lioness was formed from the side of the lion. 

It will be forever impossible to understand the true rela- 
tions between God and the covenanted race, unless there can 
be some correct, although inadequate, idea formed of the 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAB. 51 

aconement ; and to this end there must be a disentanglement 
as to the nature and attributes of Deity, and mode of connec- 
tion between Beings so vastly diverse as God and man. 

If the Calvinistic theory, carried to its ultimate consequence, 
be correct, viz., that the destiny of every man is fixed by a 
foreknowledge which contemplates some as the elect by special 
atonement, and notices, or rather does not notice, all others 
as reprobates, what place is left for providential government ? 
He being omnipotent, the result, fixed by foreknowledge, mil- 
lions of ages before the world was framed, is at last reached. 
They are the elect '^ from all eternity," and whether He gov- 
erns in time or does not, the elect must be saved at last, and 
no others can be saved. 

Such doctrine sounds like the dying echo of infinite absurd- 
ity, especially when they go further and affirm that if the 
7^o?^-elect do not accept the offer of mercy as contained in 
atonement, they as sinners will be damned into the unending 
punishment of an endless Hell. Such inconsistencies may 
serve to support a system of intellectual metaphysics, but not 
one of sustained revelation. 

What then is the solution of this mystery ? Is it not cut- 
lined in the following ? That as God has laid upon a mak 
the burden of the first sin as well as the sins of all men, so He 
has concentrated in that Man all the glories of his perfect nat- 
ure. Omniscience, and every attribute, converged in Christ ; 
and he, exerting these perfections by the third Person, builds 
up the Father's kingdom upon earth. It follows that the 
Divine Being as a unit manifests himself in three Persons, 
who are in covenant one with another for the very purpose of 
executing the scheme of redemption devised in foreknowledge 
before the world was formed. If, therefore, man had not 
fallen, the second Person would be the mediator in raising 
him and his posterity to a higher state, and in renewing his 
life-material. Having fallen, Christ is still the mediator in 
sustaining and purifying preparatory to everlasting life. 

Contemplating imputation then on one hand and the direct 



52 NO-mSTOBY versus NO-WAR. 

bestowal of every Divine attribute on the other, we are enabled 
to understand something of the character of Jesus Christ. As 
the subject of imputation he became the son of man, a man 
of sorrows and acquainted with grief ; submitting to every 
indignity of the thoughtless multitude ; resigned to the malice, 
injustice, and tyranny of the rulers ; found in fashion of a 
man, he humbled himself and was obedient even to the igno- 
minious death of the cross. He also became a slave to God in 
this, that he subjected his own will to that of God in impos- 
ing upon himself the dreadful torture of receiving the wrath 
of God poured out on him as a man instead of upon men. So 
far as his human feelings prevailed in contemxpiating this 
awful transaction, Christ was deeply repugnant to submitting 
himself either to the senseless and vindictive clamor of men, or 
even to the will of God. But he submitted his will to that of 
One who, although his Father, was for purposes of this trans- 
action another Being, as foreign to Christ and as inexorable 
in his demands as if in his own person Christ were actually 
guilty of all the sins of all mankind. As having the same 
nature, Christ says, I and my Father are one. As bound to do 
the will of A7iother, he says, my Father is greater than I. 

On the other hand, contemplate him as endowed with every 
attribute of heaven, the Son of God, the express image of his 
Person, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, some 
inadequate idea may be formed of the combmation of humanity 
and divinity. It is in the former capacity, i. ^., as a man and 
with the sins of men imputed to him, that he appears before the 
great and dreadful God, for the purpose of offering himself 
the atonement for the sins of the world. It is in the other 
capacity, i. e,, the Divine Being personified, that he speaks to 
lost creatures in words of grace, and sends the Spirit to illu- 
minate their dark understandings and purify their corru]3t 
hearts. 

But at this point a conflict arises for the mastership of 
depraved humanity between the two Spirits ; the one pure and 
true, the other impure and false ; the one giving real life, the 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 



53 



other alluring with a counterfeit. As tlie priesthood of the 
Jewish Church, although appointed by God, became infidel, 
and ofiered the sacrifices in the spirit of a mere mechanical 
obedience unrecognized of Jehovah, so the priests of Kome, 
although not appointed by Christ, peddle out the blood of 
atonement, and are simply cursed of heaven for presumption. 
When Christ as man took on himself the priesthood, ofiering 
himself for atonement ; and having risen from the dead entered 
heaven as the great High-Priest to intercede forever, then the 
Jewish order requiring human agency was superseded ; and 
it ill becomes any official poped manikin or any Protestant 
who poses between the bishop and the spirit to add any more 
to the altars of sin. As God is angry with the wicked not- 
withstanding atonement, He would, but for atonement, con- 
sume the world as in the fires of destruction. As its conse- 
quence, his long-sufiering is manifested; but the presumption 
of man arising from this very forbearance gives footing to the 
empire of Satan throughout the world. 

Between the parties to the atonement nothing appears ex- 
cept imputed sin ; and this in the consummation was elimi- 
nated, as was the victim by fire on the altar. Neither was 
there a mixing of the two natures. The man alone is seen 
throughout the dreadful ordeal. It is the man who bears the 
cross for his own execution, and who in agonizing sorrow 
under the impending frown of his Father and the painful and 
shameful death of the vilest of malefactors, pours out sweat, 
as it were drops of blood. It is the man who is nailed to the 
cross, and who at last bows his head and expires. The trans- 
action is also legal; L e., it is the sequence of the original 
compact. What Christ undertook to do as mediator, he did. 
He fulfilled, and without blemish in himself, the whole law, 
ceremonial and moral, and made it honorable. What God 
undertook to do, He did. Having whetted his glittering 
sword against sin and sinners. He plunged the same into the 
life of the substitute, for the purpose of expiation. God looks 
not now upon men as Satan's slaves. Atonement as a work 



54 N0-EI8T0R T versus NO- WAR. 

for the blotting out of sins was fully accomplished when God 
was well pleased to accept the sacrifice on Calvary's hill ; for 
without that acceptance the sacrifice would be incomplete. 

But men will persist in thinking that the atonement is of- 
fered to tliem, or they are included directly in its benefits. 
The priests imagine it is to give vitality to what they call the 
Christian priesthood, still to be taken from among men set 
apart to this purpose by succession from Christ. The preachers 
contend, some for speciality, others for universality. But 
as the transaction is between the Divine Being and the pre- 
destinated son of man, and is of so high and mysterious im- 
port that not even angels can comprehend, it is a misplace- 
ment of terms to bring in mankind as its objects, numerically 
or otherwise. It is simply the atonement made for the elface- 
ment of sin from the notice of Deity. And since his resur- 
rection, Christ is sole official priest who sends the pure Spirit 
whose office it is to bestow the henefits of atonement in terms of 
exclusive and unchangeable priestly mediatorship from above. 

Now, the question arises, if man is not a sinner in the 
sight of God, how can he be treated as a sinner either now or 
hereafter ? The human mind at once infers that man may, 
with impunity, transgress, and continue to do so, because 
Divine justice is satisfied and everlasting pardon secured. 

In the first age of the world, Jehovah, anticipating the 
atonement, governs through his ordained ministers the Jewish 
priests. In the last age, Christ having established the system 
of grace, the same Being is manifested in Person to govern the 
whole world ; and from his Spirit we must learn that the 
atonement of itself makes no change whatever in man's na- 
ture, neither in God's nature. It simply effects a salvatory 
change in the relation between the holy God and depraved and 
sinful man. 

If the object and result of atonement had been the release 
of man from the moral law as well as a superseding of the 
ceremonial, then man would no longer be a sinner in the sight 
of God, do what he might. He might kill, commit adultery, 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 65 

steal, do eyerytliing suggested by his corrupt nature, and yet 
God would take no notice of his deeds. But the perfect 
obedience to the moral law is not vicarious. This law is of 
force forever ; and man in the state of nature, owing to de- 
pravity, and even in the state of grace, owing to weakness, 
transgresses. The fact then remains, that man is still a trans- 
gressor of the moral law, and therefore a sinner ; but under 
the spiritual dispensation he must rely upon forbearing grace 
alone for repair of ruin, brought by actual sin, through pardon 
once for all secured. He cannot go back to the works of the 
old Jewish ceremonial, bringing lamb or kid to the priest, for 
this law is superseded by the atonement of Christ. He must 
have faith in the One gracious High Priest who spiritually 
sprinkles the mind and conscience of the sinner with His pure 
life-blood; washes away the evil conscience of his sins; 
creates a new heart ; and starts the dead soul toward the gates 
of life. 

This line of reasoning leads toward the anomaly that God 
himself is the author of sin, for the Apostle says, " I had not 
known sin but by the law;'' and the law emanates from God. 
But by noticing the antithesis that Satan is the author of de- 
pravity the assumed anomaly vanishes. The law is holy, and 
demands conformity more on account of its purity than any 
adaptation to society ; and the substance of this demand is 
what depravity hates. If law had never been given, then man 
could not estimate himself as a sinful being ; and not under- 
standing himself to be sinful it is certain he could not estimate 
either his native depravity or the superadded iniquity arising 
from control of the Evil Spirit. This thought may easily be 
confirmed by running the mind over a list of those moral 
monsters, the "gentiles" of Greece and Rome, who generally 
closed their blood-stained careers by decreeing their virtuous 
selves a place among the gods. "We say, then, that the giving 
of Law is a part of the mighty scheme which contemplates 
the recovery of man as an end to be attained, and not his 
abasement and ruin uiKler pressure of a Sin-Creator. Men 



56 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

are sinners^ but not necessarily tlie vile slaves of hell. They 
are so from the lower causation. The law condition is of 
mercy, which respects men as Christ's sinners. This is a new 
relation' subsisting between Christ and man, differing from 
that of the first ages by a better definement, and is one that 
could not be unless the law had been given. By this lawmen 
are Christ's sinners in contradistinction to Satan's slaves. Man 
was lost previous to the promise and the curse, and his sub- 
jection to sinship under law is apart of the means of recovery. 
So far as Adam understood that he was violating the command 
of his Creator considered as law, the first transgression was 
sin ; but so far as he assumed to defy consequences, his act 
was one of rebellion, like that of the first abolitionist. And the 
whole of Divine government, from the priestly law which w^as 
to serve as a schoolmaster to bring the Jews to Christ, up to the 
fiery law of Sinai, is designed to bring men from the ranks of 
miserable, rebellious, abolition fools, into the human and salv- 
able state of Christ's (atoned for) sinners. Suppose no law 
had been given, then there never would have been atonement ; 
for it is certain that Christ would not have surrendered to the 
will of a frenzied band of religious bigots, in whose behalf 
the sacrifice of himself would have been worse than valueless: 
valueless because, in the absence of Divine law, the habitable 
earth would scarcely suffice as boundary of the old Serpent 
and his brood. And atonement cannot be offered in behalf of 
the former, and cannot be applied in behalf of the latter, as 
long as the reprobate One remains master. The law and sin 
therefore are not joined as cause and effect, but the former 
furnishes not only a test by which men may form a knowledge 
of their real nature, but also the means of attaining immor- 
tality by conformity to the Divine nature. The conclusion of 
this reasoning is, that unless men conform to the relations 
established by the Supreme, it will be vain for them to 
expect his nature. The atonement fixes this relation as one 
of utter dependence, as the followjiig from the Bible will 
show : 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAIi. 57 

" Know ye not that to whom ye yield yourselyes slaves to 
obey his slaves ye are to whom ye obey ? " 

** Being then made free from sin ye became the slaves of 
righteousness." 

^' For when ye were the slaves of sin ye were free from right- 
eousness." 

^^ Being now made free from sin and become slaves to 
God." 

" For the wac/es of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal 
life." 

The make-yourself-free abolishers may take exception to 
such plain, not to say disloyal extracts, but this is the lan- 
guage of the Bible, and is here quoted regardless of the serv- 
ant crotchets of King James's bishops. When these learned 
exponents of British religion addressed the head of the King- 
dom in a strain of excessive servility as Most dread Sovereign 
— language that might well be used towards the Supreme God 
— and yet were too squeamish to anglicize an exact term that 
does not convey the idea of hirelingship, we have one in- 
stance, if no more, of difference between plenary ins^oiration 
and scholarship. Possibly, indeed, the scholarship was not 
wanting but something else was. The personified bigotry 
that happened to be King in those days seems to have been 
regarded as something divine, and the people v^ere his " ser- 
vants." 

The teaching of the most intellectual of the apostles is 
always the same on this point, but is expressed in different 
connection in the following : 

"For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be 
conformed to the image of his Son." 

The question is, Does He foreknow men as individuals, or 
as sustaining the relation of dependence already set forth, and 
concerning which the Bible is fullfrom Genesis to Eevela- 
tion ? By the former supposition every individual must be pre- 
destinate, and so on through the series to glorification. Even 
the lowest slums of iniquity are in divine recognition, and the 



58 NO-EISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

vile devils of "reconstruction" are on an equality with honor- 
able men, who, though foolish enough to be still misled by the 
silly jabber of rebellion, think there is a limit to cowardly 
scoundrelism, and who would not degrade those they desire to 
meet as fellow-citizens. 

Bah ! Passing such absurdities, let us see if the same idea 
of dependent relation is not involved in election and reproba- 
tion. Isaac was ^' elected; " his half-brother was " reprobated." 
What is the meaning of this ? Both were slave-holders and 
the children of a slave- holier, but both could not be progeni- 
tors of the promised seed. Hence Isaac was chosen or elected 
to be the remote progenitor of Mary who was the mother of 
Jesus. The half-brother, a son of Abraham by a woman the 
property of Sarah, but with no feminine wool on her head, 
was pronounced reprobate ; i. e., unfit for this special purpose, 
although he was made a great nation by the Eeprobator. The 
reason of the choice is given by a pure-blood Jew who lived 
centuries after both Isaac and Ishmael had been gathered to 
their fathers. One was a product of mere flesh : the soul of 
the other more spiritual. So also as between the twin sons, 
Esau the elder by a few minutes, and Jacob the younger : 
Jacob have I loved but Esau have I hated. The believers in 
foregone conclusions are sure that owing to this act of sover- 
eignty Esau has been laid out in the coffin of reprobation, 
and is to rave and blaspheme in eternal damnation. But the 
apostle says the love and hatred amounted simply to this, that 
the elder should serve the younger. 

This analysis and examples must suffice. In brief are 
brought to light the true sources of the abolition rebellion, 
the aid it received from demented u7iionistSy and the conniv- 
ance of foreign powers inimical to true republicanism. Pre- 
termitting, for consideration further on, the question whether 
the atonement establishes any relation between God and His 
creatures after death and continued after the judgment, we 
here conclude analysis of the relations between the three 
Beings — Man, Satan, and God. Whoever inquires into the 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 59 

Divine sovereignty over this world is really inquiring why the 
Supreme, having formed the earth and man, should permit an 
agent of evil and his emissaries to roam far and wide in His 
dominions ; and to have mastered, as is the fact, nearly the 
whole of mankind for greater or less intervals, absolutely 
ruining the majority from the beginning. 



III. 

A EETALIATIVE SATIRE AGAINST HIS 
MONAEOHICAL SUBJECTS. 

The ground prepared and made firm upon the foundation 
facts of existence has been traversed. The design has been 
not merely to oyerthrow the false, but to affirm the truth. 
In so far as the false has been exposed, to that extent the 
tootle rebellion has been accounted for. Habitual teachers of 
the false, whether from pulpit or press, are laying the foun- 
dation of ruin of themselves and others. If the people are 
fed on nothing but empty platitudes, good influence over 
them is lost where the passions are aroused. If the seeds sown 
are dragon's-teeth, the crop of armed men naturally spring 
out of the ground. The Bible has been misconstrued and 
ignored, and confusion necessarily follows. But it was re- 
served for the abolition hell hounds of the U. S. to fill the 
world with insane barkings, and to inoculate with a more 
pestilent virus all classes and conditions. Kings and their 
subjects have been tainted. The people of what was once a 
democratic federal republic acted more like mad dogs than 
human beings. Whenever it was suggested that the Bible 
seemed filled with pro-slavery ideas, they shrieked like demons 
in torment, and talked about trampling it — abolishing the 
nuisance. And this was done, as to themselves, when the cry 
went out through the camp, Away with the God of that Bible 
from the earth ! Finally, amid carnage inexpressible, there 
arose gloomily and darkly, on the horizon of his death-tainted 
dominions, the obscene altar of Abolition, and before that 
horrid shrine the slaves of the false god prostrated themselves 
throughout the civilized world. The mere robbery of the 



N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 61 

Confederates of their property in negroes pales into insignifi- 
cance before this disgusting scene. 

Having now established the fact that the great Demon has 
erected his throne in the earth ; that he holds the balance of 
power over Adam's race ; that he, having subordinated the 
depraved nature of man to his own purposes, is the author of 
disobedience to God, and rules the children of disobedience as 
his own ; it now remains to show, byway of example, some of 
the ridiculous antics, the ludicrous grotesqueness, the mean- 
ness, the cruelty, and hypocrisy of his subjects and slaves. 

To this end, why should we fail in courtesy, and fail to roll- 
out the pavilion with the Queen, whose hand was not kissed ? 
Make way then for Royalty, not 1-o-y-a-l-t-y ; make way, ye 
groundlings, for the Queen of England, Ireland, India, de- 
fender of the faith, and so on. She is surrounded by her no- 
bility, her great Oneyers, her mighty councilors, her Bishops 
of the church, all of whom are supposed to instill into her 
royal mind wonderful maxims of political wisdom and religious 
virtue. And the subject of the cogitations and councils is 
how to be neutral (over the left) between the United States 
of North America and the Confederate States of America. 
America is emphatic, for it seems to have been impossible for 
the uuperspiring understandings of the advisers to reach a 
conclusion, whether all these belligerents, so-called, were in 
the U. S., or all out of America; or whether some were in 
the U. S. or some were out. About the only headboard 
reached in the fatiguing travels through the strange repub- 
lican wilderness was, that we recognize two belligerents, both 
of whom ought to belong to us, and, damn them ! let them 
fight it out. 

But they had their sympathies. Oh, yes ! Their gushing 
sympathies were for freedom, not for their own thralls of the 
soil, though of their own blood and race ; but freedom for the 
negro in America, the dear negro (former price in Africa 
about a quart of British rum and a string of beads). How, 
then, surrounded by such counselors and in such an atmos- 



63 N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 

phere as this, can the unfortunate Queen act as becomes a 
Queen ? 

It will be recollected that amid the fury of the struggle 
between the whole-called, the whistled-up U. S. and the 
un-called C. S., as if to add one more crowning illustra- 
tion to British neutrality, the Queen ostentatiously sent a 
present of some sort to a girl on the Gold Coast or some- 
where else, and who then and there, the recipient of a royal 
gift, was proclaimed from the house-tops to be a negro. Of 
course, if this thing had been done privately it would have 
been a mere matter of taste and delicacy, or of benevolent 
consideration. But it was not so done, and the public use of 
the royal bounty stamps this as indeed consistent with the 
general course of hypocrisy, but as a gross, not to say indeli- 
cate outrage upon genuine neutrality. The abolitionists who 
had control of the tootle government accepted this as a regal 
and open endorsement of their efforts to abolish the relation 
existing between the races at the South, and felt much en- 
couraged. 

But while these and other neutrality antics of the minstrels 
were designed for the West, let us turn attention elsewhere, 
and see what came out of the East. Where is Nemesis again ? 
The actual heathen hag is about to fly, and light somewhere 
out of the South. It so happened that away over there, some- 
where in the shadowy land of Africa, there was a young fellow — 
an Ethiopian, in fact — who was something himself. He wore 
a crown, too, and could boast, if he chose, a reputed descent 
from the great King Solomon by the Queen of Sheba — no nig- 
ger blood in his veins. It is true his subjects were a little wild, 
not altogether up to the civilized mark, as they had a playful 
way of cutting steaks out of living beeves, and tricks of econ- 
omy of that sort ; but then an alliance with the mighty, the 
benevolent Empire would soon correct all such slight irregu- 
larities. Reflecting thus on the situation, and noticing partic- 
ularly the lowly and humble and graciously condescending de- 
portment of Royalty upon the throne of Britannia, this honest 



NO-HISTORT versus NO- WAR. 63 

young fellow calls for pen and scribe, and causes a royal epis- 
tle to be indicted proposing an alliance by marriage between 
himself and the good Queen, and between his Kingdom of 
Abyssinia and that of the mighty British Empire. Translated 
literally, the epistle may be supposed to run in this wise : Are 
you sweet on Ethiopians ? Then here's your Ethiopian. 

This was a stunner in the Kingdom. Its arrival caused all 
the blue milk of humanity to turn sour. It was, in fact, an 
answer to British hypocrisy, but from a most unexpected 
quarter. It seemed as if the Darwinian monkey was certainly 
progressing away from its tail. In the language of Scripture, 
there was baldness instead of beauty in the palace. What 
course was taken by the cranky Queen in this unexpected and 
vexatious complication ? Doubtless she acted by advice in 
everything, and much forbearance should be accorded the 
unangelic descendant of our old, old father. But does the 
improved human nature shown in this whole matter, from 
America to Africa, and back again through England, tend to 
impress that this woman unqueened herself through genuine 
Christian love for any race ? 

The reception accorded his epistle by the advisers, "pres- 
ent ministry" and all, was construed as an insult by Theo- 
dore, and the reputed descendant of Solomon and Sheba 
vowed retaliative vengeance against the entire Island and its 
dependencies. Seeing no other way of venting rage, he seized 
on the person of an ambassador from that hateful power, a 
real mode-a\ biped, and not a Confederate nobody, and sends 
his sacredness to jail — high up on the mountains, where he 
could look around and reflect upon the general beauties of 
modern humanity. Ah, you honest young Ethiopian ! It was 
an evil hour when you entered the den of civilized serpents. 
The answer to the bona fide epistle finally comes in the shape 
of a bombshell ; and perhaps the shade of the Abyssinian 
King is yet standing, holding his own mashed head in his 
arms, and mournfully reflecting upon the difference between 
abolition pretense and abolition reality. 



G4 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 

Bowing backward from the presence of majesty, we emerge 
into the ordinary every-day doings of high subjectdom, and a 
disclosure is made of the feeling, or rather want of feeling, of 
these civilized animals who live and move and have their soul- 
less being in the atmosphere of the Prince. Sacrificing every- 
thing, except the appurtenances of duplicity, apparently to 
help on the negro-abolition side of the tootle crusade against 
the Confederate States, it might naturally be supposed that 
some, at least, of this superabounding love would be exhibited 
in praying for, not preying upon, the aboriginal Africans, 
created of *^ brother '^ mud, and occupying their own soil. 
But what meets our pained, our astonished vision ? 

Having breathed into the lower-law corpse of the tootle gov- 
ernment the breath of recognizing existence ; and having list- 
ened for four years in peaceful serenity to the idiotic bully- 
ings of the ridiculous harlequin, the Punch and Judy of their 
own manufacture ; and having closed the farce under pressure 
of threats, conceding damages that never could exist except 
by co-operation in international ruffianism ; and having es- 
caped war with the JSfeiu Nation by these degradations, a few 
years only elapse before this very government sends its military 
slaves into the jungles of Africa to shoot down the naked and 
helpless aborigines of that country, standing upon their own 
soil, and hopelessly laying down their lives m the vain attempt 
to stay the well-armed white enemy. As the soldier, in secur- 
ity of distance, speeds the ball that sheds the blood of a pre- 
tended brother — of one recognized by' soulless abolitionists as 
equal (perhaps they are), and subject, for purposes of slaugh- 
ter, to the usages of war — the poor naked victim drops his use- 
less arrow, raises his hands as if in mute appeal to the high 
heavens above, and falls upon the bosom of his mother-earth 
in a last long sleep. Oh ! but is not this a scene for angels to 
look at ? Where now is the gushing sentimentalism, the 
blubbering over wrongs, the demand for universal freedom ? 
One thing only is lacking to complete the picture : that 
mighty navy that lay at anchor four years, watching the tootle 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 65 

blockade of so-called U. S. ports, ought somehow to have been 
floated up to rain broadsides of iron upon these helpless, these 
defenceless objects of British love. 

But list, list to the mocking-bird ; i. e,, list to Sir Sammy of 
the army, Sir Sammy Surcingle of the imperial a r m y. Do 
you wish to know why all this is so ? Sir Sammy tells you. 
He never kicks a mule, he never flogs a soldier, he never 
moves his column against the formidable naked enemy except 
for one sole, only, and never-to-be-lost-sight-of purpose ; and, 
of course, antislavery is the word : motley is nowhere. Sir 
Sammy wants the universe to know that he has no business in 
Africa except to abolish the s-1-a-a-v-e trade between and 
among the various tribes and nations and tongues of that 
country. This is the compensating balance-wheel of the civi- 
lized world. • Antislavery is the coat of righteousness made in 
the abolition workshop. It is the justification for every bar- 
barous, foolish, or wicked deed. Its tide has run high for 
many years, and carried upon its crest many a frothy preten- 
der, and Sir Sammy of the a-r-m-y seems to covet a place 
among them. 

The acts of this kind are so grotesquely ridiculous, as well 
as so heartless and brutal, that a just mental balance can 
scarcely be maintained. Sometimes one is constrained -to 
laugh, and relieve the thoughts of such garish folly. Some- 
times the feelings are wrought to the extremest verge of detes- 
tation. The indications are that the same game is to be 
played in Africa that has already been played in America, the 
same mixing of benevolence and bayonets, the same lying pre- 
tense of common parentage, the same sniveling, and the same 
killing. Already the red men, wofully reduced in numbers, 
are pressed back into the mountains of the west by men pro- 
fessing to esteem them as brethren of a common father, and 
now we may anticipate the same process in Africa, coupled 
with the same lying pretenses. Wherever the mind and moral 
sense are simultaneously abolished there is a demented will 
incapable of truth or common humanity, either toward the 
5 



66 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 

higher or the inferior races of men : this rule holds good 
whether these races are tyrannized over as slaves or butchered 
as freemen. 

The next objects of contemplation standing around the 
throne of the abolisher shall be the " missionaries/' Although 
there is no evidence that the Bible ever alludes to the negro 
except in general terms, where it says all things and creatures 
were originated by the creative Logos ; and although there is 
no evidence that Christ or his apostles ever spoke to a negro, 
ever healed one of any disease, ever cast a devil out of one, or 
ever noticed one any more than they did the gorillas in the 
wilds of the Dark Continent, yet these good children of equal- 
ity zuill pocket the commission, Go ye into all the world and 
preach the gospel — unto all your equals ; they will travel until 
they find the idle and naked sons and daughters of nature — 
the only man-shaped instances of free-will, inasmuch as father 
Adam is a strajiger to them, and the everlasting gospel was 
not published to them on terms of equality or inequality with 
the proud Greeks or haughty Romans ; they will persist in 
propounding the surprising conundrum, Do you know you 
have an immortal soul to save ; or, that Jesus Christ died for 
yoti ? And they tvill now and then raise the exultant shout, 
Glory to the Most High ! we've got him into a cotton shirt 
(Manchester loom) and he'll soon be ready for water. Doubt- 
less most of these men are free of conscious duplicity ; they 
act in good faith, and for this reason are worthy of a better 
fate than thus to enslave themselves in behalf of creatures 
created, but not in the image, mentally nearer in their natural 
state the lower animals than to man, esteeming themselves 
sacred as to work, with almost as much regard for their females 
as there is among the higher order of beasts, and with no idea 
of the unseen influences around except as a vast and dreaded 
system of witchcraft, against the destroying influences of 
which they live in abject fear. O'ccasionally the idea may 
dawn in the mind of the religious tramp, as it once did at 
home, that it will be perfectly useless to merely talk of salva- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR 67 

tion to such besotted slaves of sensual laziness, and therefore 
he broaches the subject of work. Work ! echoes the lazy 
beast, stretched out, and eying the white witch before him with 
a mixture of fear and disdain — will work give me more sun- 
shine, palm-oil, or wives 9 That settles the question of work, 
and ought to settle the missionary ; but he moves on, in the 
spirit and power of Adam among his animals, until some of 
the more thoughtful, seeing that the white God belongs to a 
powerful nation whose ships move on the sea and soldiers on 
land, and who should be propitiated as a probable witch, give 
assent to the formula of faith, and are forthwith heathen con- 
verts ! 

But although it is true that some of these men cannot divest 
themselves of the idea of obtaining a real call from heaven, 
and toil and worry in good faith, wearing out their lives in 
pursuit of phantoms, there are others of an opposite character, 
who are instinctively conscious that there is imposition some- 
where, but who are thus furnished with the means of living 
at ease in foreign lands, or of embarking in some disconnected 
occupation, by levying upon benevolence or ostentation at 
home. Among the religionists going out to see what might 
turn up must be classed Dr. Livingstone, the negrotionist, and, 
as such, the universal favorite of this kind. It was consistent 
that this man should sail under two colors, the salvation of 
ingrained savages serving as a respectable outfit for the ex- 
ploration of that mysterious continent. If he had gone in the 
latter character, and had confined himself to the business of an 
explorer, not a canter of abolition religion, he would be entitled 
to the praise so liberally showered upon him in both capacities. 
Any one cutting himself off from the prejudices of his own 
people in an honest effort to arrive at the truth is always 
entitled to the respectful consideration of mankind. But a 
vessel of stolid ignorance loading with a return cargo of the 
same ridiculous assumptions and crude notions, having good 
grounds from actual observation to distrust those notions. Is 
not deserving of respect. The most to be gathered from the 



68 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 

benevolent maraudings of the Doctor is the capturing of a 
wild African and getting him aboard ship, where, it seems, he 
soon is installed a great favorite with the sailors — amusing 
almost as Jocko ; but the Dr. wants his brotherly nature to be 
inferred from this interesting fact. The sailors are kind to the 
manikin, and this should be a feather in the sailors' caps, and 
create sympathy for one who would soon be a slave in some 
quarters of the globe if " rebels" could have sway and break 
into a free British ship. But notwithstanding all the display 
as to a free foot striking free ground, or a free plank, or 
something like that, the freedom of the human Jocko termi- 
nated suddenly. Climbing hand over hand — up, up, or down, 
down (which was it ?) — until the extreme of kindness was 
reached, he thrown himself headlong into the sea, a mournful 
commentary upon unappreciated fawning and its impotence 
to save, this soul at least, from death. Whether he will be 
resurrected and carried to a place where he will not be killed 
with kindness, those who read the wiiole account of the un- 
toward affair may be able to find out. 

The next most notable appearance, in his soul-saving char- 
acter, we presume, is where he meets that naked fellow who, 
prostrate upon the ground, flops from side to side in puris 
naturalihus — we follow the picturesque narrator here exactly 
■ — but there is a failure to make known the meaning of this 
presumed religious salute or ceremony. Did he mean to con- 
vey to the white stranger the idea that he was a free agent, as 
much so as his fourfooted neighbor ? 

The good Doctor must have justice here. The Mle-like 
current of unbroken benevolence flowing ever onward in his 
big breast deflected at this bend for a short space, and he 
fairly confesses irrepressible disgust at the sight of ini^ fellotu- 
sinner. Perhaps for a moment the thought may have gleamed 
through his mind that perhaps the mission of slave-hunting 
British and Puritans and slave-buying Southerners was not 
yet accomplished. If such thought did obtain, its force was 
soon abolished ; for the man still pursues his meanderings 



NO-HISTORY versus JVO-WAE. 69 

and maunderings, and at last dies, apparently in the delusion 
that his tracking back and forth and preaching here and 
there to some herds in witch kraals would dispel the unbroken 
darkness of thousands upon thousands of years, and efface 
nature as effectually in the black animals, the creation of 
sovereign power, as depravity, the work of secondary power, 
is effaced by the grace of Jesus. 

We observe that the object in piling up these stated facts 
and conclusions is to support the assertion that Satan is, 
through the nature gendered by his 'rebellion, an abolitionist ; 
that he usurps God's place wherever he can ; and that when 
full control is obtained the whole man is perverted. His 
reason is jaundiced ; his conscience either lost entirely, or so 
falls into general ruin that it is a blind guide to its blind 
owner. His very sensitiveness to the ridiculous is blunted, 
and while putting forth notions and acting so inconsistent as 
to cause Him in the heavens to laugh, he is encased by the 
ceaseless Weaver — known to mortals as Time — in another roll 
of the deadly papyrus and another embalming cloth of their 
master, and so goes on until death itself claims the abolition 
mummy as its own. 

Notice the infidelity that now prevails everywhere, and 
especially in Great Britain, the at one and same time head- 
quarters of abolitionism and home of slavery, where laborers 
are as much bound to mediate between the soil beneath and a 
privileged class above as were negroes in the South when 
masters paid purchase-money, furnished land, j)lough, and 
hoe, and set them to work. 

This infidelity has become all-absorbing. Some have 
thought about the awful God and his works until, eliminat- 
ing the forAier as an incomprehensible abstraction, they have 
gone clean daft, and are writing huge volumes which prove, 
if anything is proved, that the pre-existing God and pre- 
existing matter are dreadfully mixed and tangled. The 
practical meaning is that there is no God ; that matter is 
self-existent ; and that it arranges Itself or is arra?iged in 



70 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 

creative shape by certain laws emanating from itself. This, 
however, is drifting us too far from Africa. From the self- 
existent matter to the spontaneous No-god is a tremendous 
leap, but how about the leap from the spontaneous No-god to 
the divine-imaged Negro ? 

The next example we happen to stumble on is Sir John 
Blubbock. The number of facts compiled by Sir John and 
set out prosaically would suffice, if converted into plants of 
the right kind, to start a garden of Eden bigger than Turkey. 
His thoughts take the usual channel of equal savageness, 
until they assume the form of a spontaneous note to the 
effect that Adam was a typical savage (minus a tippet, or had 
on one ?); that his mind was lamentably weak ; and that he 
yielded to a temptation ridiculously inadequate. Perhaps, 
Sir John, when the about-to-be 0. Sin was looking at that 
apple in the hands of that chawming blonde, he caught a 
glimpse of the bilhons of his progeny ; and, confronted with 
the only living thing he could not name, was astounded into 
involuntary unconsciousness of what he was doing. Sir 
John, like the balance, has gazed so long at negroes that 
they have been made into a sort of mental and moral glasses ; 
and he looks at the Creator through these dark spectacles, 
and low, mean, savage is the verdict. It never occurred to 
Sir John that the man and woman were naked only in the 
presence of their Creator, and that there was no respectable 
middle-aged gent, dressed en regie, and peeping through the 
wire fence of Eden at the nude pair whose eyes were opened 
when innocence died. Neither does he reflect that after the 
thoughtless transgression following a frivolous temptation, 
having mind enough left to feel deeply ashamed, the Redeemer 
took away the flimsy garments, and clothed these who were 
then to be his progenitors. But Sir John has found among 
the prolific anini'als of the unexplored continent little sense 
and less shame ; and therefore he takes ex uno disce omnes, 
and reasons backwards like a crab. Translated to suit, as 
follows : From all my observed niggers in Africa, learn what 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. "^1 

it was to haye been one icliite fellow in Paradise. These 
Africanized Sir Johns should remember that they are (not) 
talking about their forefathers, who, if falling into sayagism, 
have always emerged, race purity being maintained ; and that 
they are reflecting on the Creator when they insinuate that 
He as Supreme Kuler gave law to one so defectively formed, 
that the transgression should be inevitable on account of that 
defect A weak Creator turning out a weak creature ! Don't 
you see these self-made brethren of Sambo Africanus, men- 
tally befogged by the old influence, are floundering m the 
bog created by the literary minds of Europe : fof, these 
feeble notions of the CREATOR and of his recognized 7nan 
and woman are nothing more than the same evolution theory 
in a different shape; poising between God and matter; 
neutralizing the former to the place of a subjective God ; and 
therefore, in the creation of the animate and inanimate, as 
likelv to be imposed on by matter, and thus partially thwarted 
of his design, as to impress the same wholly by his own Will ; 
and to form an angel, a man, an inferior man, a brute, or a 
rock, precisely as intended. 

Lust, when it is conceived, bringeth forth sin, and sm when 
conceived bringeth forth death. This is Scripture sequence 
brought about by passing from one boundary to another. The 
descent does not begin and end in the limits of mere de- 
pravity. A step is taken and depraved nature shows itself m 
one act of sin, and finally in all. Neither is there a stop to 
the sequence in these enlarged limits. The last step is into 
the broad domains of the abolition god, where wide and vast 
destruction holds its eternal reign. Here all that is essentially 
mean, hateful, horrible, and wicked meet and clash and con- 
tend in terrific confusion, ultimating in the necessity and es- 
tablishment of governments of various forms ; and these gov- 
ernments, impotent to eradicate and scarcely to mitigate the 
fearful elements of ruin, are themselves, at varying intervals, 
pluno-ed into war; and war, fed of such elements, is the lower, 
world-wide embodiment of evil. It is the sulphurous atmos- 



72 NO-HISTOJRY versus NO-WAR. 

phere in which the false God moves and exults. War eradi- 
cates no principle of evil from the human breast. On the 
contrary, by and through it the evil passions of men rage and 
culminate, until exhaustion ; and then there is an agreement 
to stop, and this is called peace. The visible result may be the 
lifting on high of some King and debasement of another, or 
the crushing of independence ; but the actuality is the con- 
tinued reign of the false God, it may be under changed condi- 
tions, but nothing more. The heart of man is still evil, and the 
great Redeemer is not and cannot be supreme in an evil heart. 

It will be remembered, after the tootle rebellion came to a so- 
called conclusion upon the surrender of those who had been so 
deeply wronged, and who were then writhing under the tortures 
invented by an oligarchy of infidels and political apostates, 
that the brazen gates were thrown wide open in Europe, and 
the fertile valleys of the peaceful Ehine were trampled by 
contending hosts ; every point of attack or defense bristled 
with chassepots and needle-guns, and the air trembled with 
the concussion of Napoleons and rifled cannon. The military 
slaves of two great powers contended under the commands of 
King-made superiors for — victory. It came — to the Prussians. 
Those who stepped out under the most perfect discipline of 
their military masters overwhelmed the fiery and passionate, 
but less subordinate, French.. 

During this turmoil, some Britons, men who were not 
entirely besotted by abolition neutrality, conceived that the 
time had come for that power to assert itself, and to take a 
part against the conquering strides of Bismarck, in the inter- 
national affairs of Europe. One grew so excited over the gen- 
eral aspect that he was compelled to get up an imaginary battle 
and to write out the details of that fierce non-engagement. 
The writer must have forgotten that the kingdom belonged to 
negroes ; and that, as slaves, it gushed over them ; as free, it 
made war on them. As the writer has not realized his suppos- 
ititious fears, and has not yet heard the jabberings of Dutch 
soldiers in the heart of London, would he allow another sup- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 73 

position suggested by his article ? We will suppose a refusal 
of damages to have been made, and the forty millions, or so, 
of the all-conquering nation to be struck with a spasm of fury. 
The terrible Grant demands thousands of ships, and men with- 
out number. Congress registers his demand, and the blue- 
coats are seen emptying themselves in Ireland, Iceland, Dutch- 
land, noivJiere neutral, to sweep the blarsted British from the 
map. Fearfully alarmed, and no Wellington near, they look 
around for a deliverer. A committee of Parliament is sent out 
to hunt him up. They see a curious figure galloping through 
the streets and shouting Ha ! Ho ! What is all this running 
to and fro about- (squelch ! squelch !). The fellow has such a 
military air that the committee stop him. Spitting out a pro- 
digious volume of military phrases, he is instantly installed 
deliverer in the appalling crisis. The result is, there is ?iot a 
company of Dutch assembled around that little table in Lon- 
don, after the victory ; but instead, the following dramatis 
personcB, who being so much sought after in these latter days, 
are found there on this occasion quite at home and perfectly 
natural. 

The colloquy shall be carried on by two nigs as principals, 
flanked by two bluish-looking white-skins as parasites. The 
first is a huge fellow, in physique and brain, with lips like two 
bologna sausages in contact. The other, a yellow specimen, 
the living evidence of depravity on the part of some son of 
Adam, and carrying a small round head like a cocoanut. 
The name of the first is Pomp, short for Pompey the Great ; 
that of the other, Quinny. Their peculiarities may be inferred 
from the talk. 

Pomp— T golly, didn't you see dis chile's company ? Y,rhen 
we charged, dem Britishers run like turkeys. 

1st Paeasite— I wonder what the aristocracy will say now 
about the United States _ of America ! 

Pomp— Soon as I git to head-quarters I'se gwine to inform 
Grant agin dat Sheridan. Dat Sheridan is de wussest hum- 
bug out. Ef it hadn't been for us 



74 N0-HI8T0RT versus I^O-WAR. 

2d Pakasite — Gen'l, you're right. I hate that Sheridan 
myself. He put me in a barrel once. 

QuiiTiq^Y (interrupting) — Look a heah ! Dis nigger ain't on 
milishy matters now. Dis nigger is arter wimmin, you bet. 
I'se as good now as any of dese Britum wimmin, or de stoc- 
racy, or anabody, I is. Dis chile gwine to look at de Squean's 
gals 

Pomp — Shet your munky mouf ! Ef you say Squean agin, 
I nock dat eocanut. You is a fool nigger — de bill of de biz- 
ziness is dat Sheridan is stuck up. He struts aroun' like a 
gobbler and he must roost on a lower lim'. As soon as 

QuiKKY (interrupting) — You can't go back on me dat 
way. I tell you now we is gwine to 'mend de Britum consti- 
tooshun too, and den nobody's gaFs gwine to be too good for 
dis chap. When I come marchin down de street didn't you 
see dat white 'ooman a gazin at me in de winder ? Some- 
body say it was de Duchness of Smotherlan. But none of 
your ole wimmin for me. Dat's de talk ! 

Pomp — You inferrnal little yaller cuss, ef you 'rupt my 
discourse agin with your gobble ment I'll dig a hole for you 
under de flore. 

Here the parasites rise to interpose, as Pomp seems inclined 
to execute his threat, and some fine brandy is ordered up from 
the cellar, drinks taken all round, and the incipient funeral 
squashed. A shell exploding about this time, which kills 
several women and some children, the talk winds up. 

These travesties shall suffice to show how various minds, 
from the highest to the lowest, cultured or uncultured, with- 
out distinction of kace, color, or previous condition, can 
act when under dominion of the false One. For, the possession 
of the false involves the absence of the true ; and then the 
very assumption of superior humanity, civilization, enlighten- 
ment, and Christianity, confirmed as these are supposed to be 
by a corresponding government, shuts up the actors to their 
vicious circle, which, though large as the world and appar- 
ently straight, slowly deflects from the right way, and brings 
up at last at the goal of irretrievable ruin. 



lY. 

SHOWS HIS POWER OVEE PRETENDED 
REPUBLICANS. 

Should the Almighty, without the interyention of a medi- 
ator, utter the word repent, none could misunderstand its im- 
port. The command would be imperative as from a master 
to his bond-slave, who, if disposed to demur, or wrangle, or 
evade, would be judged as altogether worthless— of no more 
account in His sight than a grasshopper ; one of His creatures, 
it is true, but with a comparatively ephemeral life, certain at 
the moment of disobeying to be brushed away into oblivion. 

It is not to be inferred because his commands are given 
through a mediator that there is a particle of abatement in 
authority. He does not, in the person of his mediator, beg 
worthless freedom-mongers to do what He has a right to com- 
mand. The atonement does not, if tootleism does, justify the 
slaughter of human beings for the origination or maintenance 
of a federal union ; much less for its subversion. Neither 
will the killing of men, whether viewed as Confederates or 
slave-owners, give title to eternal life, although it may be done 
in the name of freedom. 

In ordinary circumstances, persons living in obedience to 
divine law, and serving no government which acts contrary 
to that law, must not only repent when they commit an of- 
fense causing injury to their fellow-men, but must make res- 
titution to the injured as far as possible. But it seems since 
the publican party swallowed the negro, it needs 7io repentance, 
as most of its 'mending and legislation are leveled at all who 
might wish to obey the laws of God ; the balance of the time 
consumed in swindling, stealing, bribing, and taking bribes. 



76 N0-HI8T0B Y versus NO - WAR. 

Three honest courses are open to the unpeopled people of 
the several States heretofore composing the Union. One is for 
each State to resume the powers delegated in the compact of 
'89 ; and these resumptions might be coupled with the pledge 
of States for forming a new constitution and of course a new 
union. Another is the reassertio^ of the real constitution, 
as against the abolition rebellion of '-61 and its subsequent 
usurpations. And a third is the wiping out of government, 
particularly the legislative branch as now constituted ; the 
people directly maintaining order and security to life, limb, 
and property, acting through local judiciaries and executives. 

Let the supposition be made that the people, worn out with 
usurpations and frauds, in connection with the cowardly and 
mendacious trampling of one section upon another, have made 
up their minds for a change of some sort. Of course it must 
be understood that the people have gracious permit from the 
government and Africans to exercise the privileges of self- 
government. But if they have this privilege, let the supposi- 
tion stand as good; viz., that the peojDle of each State, acting 
as units and in pursuance of economical government, do deter- 
mine to call back the powers never surrendered either to any 
government or to the people themselves in mass ; and that 
each aggregation of sovereigns shall be in possession of that 
Independence foir which the original Thirteen fought so long, 
they having formed between themselves a federal union, to 
secure independence for all the States, as against foreign 
despotism ; and for each State, as against home despotism. 

This supposition is presented not as far-fetched and absurd, 
but as in accordance with the principles established by the se- 
cession of the colonies as set forth in the declaration of In- 
dependence, and embodied in the articles of first union be- 
tween the States. If any one in those days with a reputation 
at stake had uttered the stuff noAv vented, as that a State is 
paralyzed by forming a federal agreement with other States, he 
would have been hooted by the populace or pitied by intellect- 
ual equals as a mere monarchical tadpole, wanting in vitality 



NO-HISTOR Y versus NO- WAR. 77 

to assume the proportions of a Democratic frog. The modern 
idea of the constitution seems to be that instead of evidencing 
an agreement between independent States to start a govern- 
ment for the political convenience of its creators, the consti- 
tution became upon adoption a sort of corporate King, swollen 
with sovereignty, not merely as to the powers actually con- 
ferred, but also (for perpetuation) with powers underived from 
its creators, and to be picked out on occasions of necessity by 
the sword of some demented negrophobist who to 2^erpetuate 
the swollen King feeds his dogs upon the mangled remains of 
States. Laugh, nigs, form a line and laugh at a created some- 
thing lording it over its creators as the American example of 
freedom. Well may the more intelligent of our race despair 
of the capacity of man for self-government when such mon- 
strous ideas are entertained, acted on, and pushed to a bloody 
consummation. As Balaam's ass plodded under his burden 
like the good ass that knew his place, and yet on a certain occa- 
sion showed more sense than his far-seeing master, and talked 
back most rationally, so may the people yet learn that they are 
carrying a bloated sovereign more despicable than the covetous 
prophet ; and instead of forever tramping along under their 
load in bestial sufferance, not only talk back, but pitch the 
insensate monster headlong to the earth. 

Our supposition then is in consonance with reason, with 
law, and with regulated liberty. Human government is liable 
to fall, and those who chain themselves and neighbors to a 
fallen mass merely prove themselves the fit subjects of Satanic 
slavery. When the government of the United States was set 
up by negro-freedom shriekers and union rag-floppers upon a 
basis independent of the powders conveyed in the instrument 
of its creation — no matter what their respective motives — that 
government fell : because tlie constitution which originated 
and supported it no longer lived, its legal existence beijig 
degraded to the uses of lower law experiments. And the con- 
stitution was destroyed not by the secession of the Southern 
States, but by the very sneaks who first derided and violated 



78 N0-HI8T0BY versus J^O-WAM. 

when it had Republican existence, and who then, in a pre- 
tended spasm of veneration for what they named *^ a league 
with death and covenant with hell," substituted bayonets to 
force upon States that which had its being only in unawed 
agreement and peaceable consent. The constitution of '89 is 
dead, the government founded upon it went with it, and the 
substituted abomination, not upheld by the principles of '76 
but by three tootle j^e^s termed amendments, threatens utter 
abolition ruin ; and the people should order a halt in the 
downward march and consider what is best to be done. 

Our supposition then will be conceded by thinking men to 
be reasonable ; and it goes back to the memorable days when 
the colonies declared themselves, in a formal document, to be 
independent States, and when the subsequent facts showed 
that they were secessionists for the purpose not of union, but 
of independence. They strove for separation, but how ? Did 
they act in mass ; or were there three millions divided into 
thirteen units (or States), each unit fighting in its own 
strength (as well as in the strength of all united by compact) 
for its own independence ? The question is answered on 
every honest forehead. The meanest demagogue will not 
deny that (the people) acted by States ; that they started out 
thirteen in number ; that the XJnion, being federal, could not 
and did not initiate State integrity ; that these units emerged 
from the struggle full-grown States capable of acting each 
one for self; and that they existed as States until "honest 
old Abe" & Co. converted them into Jceounties. If, then, 
three millions of secesli, not loyal Tories, originated thirteen 
independent States, how many millions of anti-secesh will it 
take before the integrity of all the thirty-seven, blurred now 
by the successors of abolitionists, can finally be abolished ? 
Before this is done, suppositions must be turned to certain- 
ties, and the tootle chain forged in the blackest of political 
hells be broken in every link. 

But right here come the fag-ends, their consciences marked 
with the branding-iron of their master, and pouring out soph- 



NO-HISTORT versus KO-WAR. ^^ 

isms like street pumps. Let us look at these lialf British, half 
something else, neither fish nor flesh, and see what they amount 
to. The modern swells, who so generously make gifts of 
freedom at other people's expense, go warily over the ground 
where the political union of the first Confederate States was 
indeed nothing but "a rope of sand ; " but where the fires 
fed at once by hatred of tyranny and love of true liberty 
flamed in the breast of every patriot— fires that separated the 
loyal dross from the pure metal. The modern loi/als do not 
find this a good period in which to lift up the historical voice 
in false gabble ; hence they hasten on to '89, and arriving 
here they proceed to pull down, and reconstruct a fabric of 
their own, which should be labeled, great lie factory for use of 
Us Satanic majestifs subjects throughout the civilized ivorld. 

The year '89 marks the progress of events, in which another 
constitution was agreed upon, and which lasted until '61. It 
was then laid out by the abolishers' rebellion, but instantly 
galvanized by its destroyers, and used by them before the be- 
witched populace as the most sacred thing that ever did or 
could exist. After the ^ league with death" was stuffed with 
loyal gravy, it was in condition to be preserved. Talk about 
constitutional life gave way to furious rant about the Naa- 
tional life, and the retiring of the Southern States in peace 
was held up before the multitude as a stab at that sacred 
life. Under the stimulus of the lie-factory, it seemed as if 
the featherless bipeds had gone ditch-drunk. Words that 
once had a meaning were still bandied about as if the condi- 
tions that justified their use were not totally abolished. They 
talked about freedom. It sounded through the hollow vaults 
of Slabsides Ist's counties or provinces like the mockery 
of some sarcastic fiend ; and its realization, as to the Con- 
federacy, foreshadowed the imposition of subjugating chains. 
They talked of democratic and republican institutions, and 
the federal republic and federal government, as if a political 
Monster had not ingulfed all in its yawning maw, and had 
grown strong enough to usurp power greater than the un- 



80 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 

usurped authority of the British Empire, forciug unwilling 
subjects in America to remain in allegiance to the crown. 
Ting ! goes the little bell, and a gaping Lord is called in to 
see and admire how the old thing is working ; and this 
official exhibition of the lowest of desj^otisms is thought 
smart and timely for foreign nations to ponder. 

The inquiry as to what was actually done in "87-9 can now 
be entered on, the mind having been directed to the depart- 
ures from American liberty, leading to crimes which history 
would gladly turn over to some new and strange department 
of knowledge, to be arranged for future ages as No-History, 
creating doubt as to whether the actors were real, or were the 
frightful dreams of a disturbed imagination. 

What, then, is democracy and republicanism as contrasted 
with monarchy, and what is a democratic federal Eepublic ? 
This is the pertinent inquiry ; for these are the distinctions, 
and were the supposed improvements upon Monarchy when 
the colonies seceded from the crown. The colonies might 
indeed have fought against the tyranny of the King, and 
still have remained in the British union. Many in that day 
desired to pursue that course, but complete separation took 
hold of every heart except of those loyal to monarchy, and 
who were styled Tories, in derision and hatred, by the Seces- 
sionists or Sons of Independence. And the result was that 
the several Peoples, not the King, assumed oversight of the 
public good ; and the thirteen democracies, instead of repeat- 
ing monarchy, set up a system the exact opposite of the old 
empire ; and these democracies, having united by agreement 
in voluntary union, became the democratic federal Republic, 
styled by themselves the United States of America. 

In this analysis the improper use of terms has been guarded 
against. The real statesmen of Great Britain are not led 
astray by the verbiage of U. S. asses. They speak correctly of 
the monarchical republic, and say that the enlightened mon- 
archy is the only form of government that can sustain the 
general good for any extended time. In other words, that 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 81 

the monarchical republic administered (except in weak inter- 
vals) by the best minds, with the best means of acquiring 
and applying governmental science, is the only repuUic that 
can last ; for, say they, the democratic republic is an ab- 
surdity, a hot-house of folly, breeding the seeds of its own 
destruction. Because, as the government is administered, 
not by the people themselves, which is impossible, but by 
scabs of universal suffrage, such republic inevitably degener- 
ates into a mere ranting-shop for represe7itative demagogues, 
whose idea of the general good is individual or sectional 
greed ; and to further their mean selfishness will be sure 
eventually to lie to the people, to mislead, to flatter their 
lower nature, and, through the legal forms of enactments, to 
cheat and steal from them. 

Repugnancy, then, lies not between monarchy and repub- 
licanism, although the general use of these terms is to this 
effect. Democracy is the opposing term, and any community 
styled the people are sovereign, politically, within their own 
limits; and these must say how far the republic, or the public 
good, shall be influenced by legislation, or whether there shall 
be any legislation. IJp to '61, the thirty and more republics 
under control of the national, i. e., the constitutional, democ- 
racy, bid defiance to kings and congresses and to every human, 
combination to interfere with the general good within the 
respective States or the nation. They were, the majority at 
least, real democratic republics, and not shams in everything 
the modern name implies. 

Monarchy, then, will be better known when its real nature 
as well as its unessential weaknesses are understood. Its 
main characteristics are abhorrence of secession, covetousness 
of empire, and a perpetual flow of the governmental stream. 
The subjects of constitutional monarchies look up to the 
king more as a conservator of government than as an imagi- 
nary Superior to other human beings. They regard him as 
the august and unbiased executive of the contract between 
him as king and themselves as subjects ; and with him as 



82 HO-HISTOBY versus JVO-WAE. 

constitutional co-lawmaker, and executive, they associate all 
ideas of authority, of order, and of prosperity. An Jionest 
monarchist is a thorough despiser of experimenters, from the 
high Protector in England down to the low moon-calf experi- 
menters in America. He hates and fears democracies, for the 
reason that they disturb all his settled ideas of governmental 
propriety and safety. And he hates them the more intensely 
because in the integrity of his ignorance of U. S. politics he 
thinks the rebellion there the natural spawn of American in- 
stitutions. 

In this analysis of the various forms of government and 
administration, it must be kept in mind that the present 
organization known as the Democratic party, stamped on by 
Slabsides the 1st, and dodging every usurpation of his suc- 
cessors, is not presumed to live on the strong meat of democ- 
racy. This party was born in '61 (it's not grown, and is 
something of a slouch yet), when the abolition hell-hounds 
being in possession of — Washington City, and needing the 
services of the heretofore upholders of ^'^ hate's polluted rag," 
passed the following resolution. As the thing was, and is 
proved by events to be, a lie from beginning to end, the skele- 
ton is here presented as a part of the piratical remains : 

Kesolved, that * * civil war * * forced * * dis- 
unionists of Southern States * * constitutional * * 
national * * congress * * whole country * * no 
subjugation ! Not interfere with established institutions 
* * supremacy * * the union ; and as soon as (our) 
objects are accomplished the (Mot) ought to cease. 

Much less is the mongrelite consociation known as the Ee- 
publican party worthy, as an honest outgrowth of anti-mon- 
archy, of the slighest notice. The negroes style this monstrous 
pool of sin de guhment ; and they have been taught by mis- 
sionaries of the filthy association that every one who does not 
gather around the dirty river of death is a reh. A modern 
republican is a mangy hound, the enemy of true democracy, 
the enemy of his own system of government, at the same time 



JSrO-mSTORY versus J^O-WAE. 83 

a backsliding hypocrite as pretending to Jiate monarchy. 
The Republican ^'a,\'t\, personified, would seem to be a sort of 
high-toned lickspittle, between the tyrannic despotism of old 
King George and the sniveling freedom of negroistic equality. 

This digression ended, we go back to the beginning with 
the inquiry as to the nature of our system. What existed 
from '76 to '89 ? Democratic republics. How did these act 
as a unit ? By alliance in federal capacity, the government 
being founded upon the federation. The union, then, was 
federal ; the goyernment was federal ; and both originated 
In the agreement, and were perpetuated by conseyit, and not 
by any force of a majority even of twelve to one. Ko one 
of the thirteen was bound by anything except its own discre- 
tion, as a high and honorable contracting party upon definite 
terms^ to remain in federal relation with the others. 

But the first constitution w^as found defective, and in pro- 
cess of time each of the thirteen voluntarily, and for itself, 
ratified the New one that had been framed for the considera- 
tion of the States (the experiment, in fact, of a more perfect 
union) by the most trusted statesmen of that day. The only 
inquiry as to this is. Did the adoption of the new instrument 
work any change in the nature of the States or in the relation of 
independence they sustained to each other ? Not a particle. 
It is true that for certain purposes each State delegated addi- 
tional jurisdiction as to its own citizens, but that power, like 
everything in the instrument, was limited by the terms of 
agreement ; and the central government, outside the power 
delegated, had no more right to act on' a State or on a citizen 
of a State than Great Britain or Eussia had. There were no 
pig-headed dolts in that day, no squalling consolidationists in 
shape of tootle preachers or republican office-hunters, none 
with such monarchical squintings as to think for a moment 
of connecting the sophomore declamation of Jefferson, as that 
all men were created equal, with the body and substance of 
the new constitution. 

And here begins the main battle with the denizens of the 



84 NO'EISTORY versus NO-WAB. 

lie-factory, who have subverted the system of the fathers by 
the brute force of illegal voting following the murderous force 
of usurping bayonets ; and who, having befouled their own 
political nest, have deluded millions with the notion that it is 
cleanly and wholesome. 

The most prominent bald-headed falsehood put forth is, 
that the federal principle was ^done away with in this govern- 
mental experiment — or at least was so modified as to consti- 
tute the U. S. a nation in a new sense— and that men who 
were so jealous of their liberty that they could scarcely be 
brought into a ' ' rope of sand " union, gave life, not to a trus- 
tee, but to a ]}iew Power with autocrat attributes, raised high 
above all, and inspired with indefeasible authority over all : 
subjects bowing down before a corporate King without a soul, 
although even then rejoicing in the severed connection with a 
living King, who, by courtesy, was supposed to have a soul ! 

It must be a beautiful compensation in the realms of dark- 
ness that booted and spurred liars can sometimes find two- 
footed stupidity ready saddled and bridled. If the men just 
through a seven years' war in behalf of local self-government 
had committed the strange inconsistency of centralizing power 
imperial in fact if not in name, would not evidence of inten- 
tion be made plain in the instrument itself ? But no such evi- 
dence is found. The people may as well know at once that the 
tootle rebellion needed such libels on the political ancestry of 
America as props to its abominations ; and the successful im- 
position of such upon the masses, who suppose themselves 
virtuous and intelligent, is fearful to think of. 

But what does Mr. Webster say ? exclaim these no-popery 
fellows, who nevertheless are always ready to be stuffed by 
some intellectual giant. Mr. Webster is our man. We follow 
the expounder who was down on nullifiers (especially in South 
Carolina) and upon secessionists (not the old sort, but sus- 
pected ones i^a/w^wro). Blast your tootles. We do not know 
who they are. 

Mr. Webster, a man of ambition in the nobler sense of the 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAJR. 85 

term, an aspiranfc for the Presidency, which in that day was 
not degraded beneath the notice of masterly intellect and 
conservative patriotism, availed himself of the false issue 
presented by a nullifying State, and yet a member of the fed- 
eration, and delivered a speech ad hominem, bristling with 
anti-historical assertions, unsound premises, and fallacious in- 
ferences. For instance, his assertion in regard to the preamble 
is shown by the facts of history to be utterly groundless ; so 
much so that he may be justly charged with a speech, the bold 
and ingenious imposition upon the ignorance and prejudice of 
his party followers. Very dramatic and telling, no doubt, 
when this, that, and the other State is made to secede until 
the Union itself freezes out for want of constitutional bed- 
fellows. But such premises are misplaced, as spoken to citizens 
of States pretending to capacity of self-government. Such an 
argument would have been good in the mouth of a monarchist, 
proving the essential weakness of every popular confederation. 
The argument also involves the suppressed premise that sep- 
arate States are of necessity hostile one to another, but if in 
consolidation hostility is abated. He helps the monarchist 
further by innuendo that a State might secede without ade- 
quate cause— a very improbable supposition. Admitting this, 
however, it should have been, and probably was, clear to his 
great intellect that it would be better, for conserving Ameri- 
can liberty, to allow a State or States to go rather than to 
subvert the federal principle by use of the last argument of 
Kings. 

When Mr. Webster saw in later years the use abolition was 
about to make of his doctrines, he gave utterance in a public 
speech to the truth ; but it was too late. The tide then was 
rolling in and onward to sweep away the bulwarks of federal- 
ism, as well as the landmarks of humanity and religion. 

If the people do not learn to construe the federal constitu- 
tion by federal light, they will forever be the victims of dem- 
agogues who are glad if they can use a great man to help in 
perverting truth. For instance, it is said, this constitution 



86 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

shall be the supreme law. This simply evidences the agree- 
ment that, as to all powers actually delegated, the U. S. 
should have exclusive control. But the puffed tootle swells on 
this as though coming down from some throne ; and perhaps 
it does, as construed, even from the first Kebel himself. All 
the people who desire to know and act by the truth should 
revert to the beginning, when the Declaration was put forth 
that these united colonies are free and independent States, 
and as such have full power to contract alliances. The 
Union is itself an alliance into which free States could not 
he, forced ; neither was it a magazine for loyal bludgeons. 

These truths settled, let the snakes hiss on until their time 
comes. Let them twiddle about sovereignty and allegiance, 
and run back to Europe to tell how our Union is founded on 
the principle of shunkerbiind, or no ! perhaps it is bunder- 
shunh. At any rate, no more secession allowed among free- 
men. That foolishness don't pay. But no one who values his 
own mind or conscience will consent to be forever entangled 
in cobwebs of sophism whose results are not comparatively 
harmless, but wicked to an incredible degree. 

There are now at this writing some thirty and more prov- 
inces ; or, as we raise no fuss over words, say shunkerhunds. 
Up to '61 these were States, and were still politically ^^;^^7e<i; but 
aggressions from the North, growing more and more rampant, 
had sectionalized them into Northern and Southern, so that 
the abolition rebels through a split in the national democracy 
obtained possession of the general government. The course 
taken by the Dragon was to enter into certain animals with 
forty-parson power, stirring the multitude from stump, press, 
and pulpit, into a blind rage against slave-owners as outlaws ; 
and, sorrowfully observing that abolition had obtained the 
central government, had already violated and would most 
certainly continue to violate the agreement of union, the 
Southern States were driven to act for their own safety by re- 
sort to first principles. They determined to secede, and they 
did secede. Each State acted for itself as in the beginning. 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 87 

and also in acceding to a new constitution, in which they styled 
themselves the Confederate States of America. 

Then it was that the power of Satan over human beings was 
most signally displayed. The constitution spitters and the 
Union splitters suddenly became saviors of the Union, saviors 
of the life of the nation, saviors of everything except the lives 
of able-bodied white men. If the North could be mduced to 
confound secession with rebellion, that section could then be 
made contributory to the latent design, formed before old 
Brown's day, of destroying everything, even the Bible itself, 
that stood as an obstacle to abolition. A conspiracy to draw 
the fire of Confederate batteries against the flag — lately hate's 
polluted rag — was hatched, to see how many Soakall democrats 
could be rung into the vortex of the No- War then contem- 
plated by the powers. 

And right here comes a parallel which deserves a passing 
notice. The first blood shed in the quarrels preceding the 
revolution was by the British, who claimed Boston as their 
own. But the fire was drawn by the insults of the populace. 
It was a riot, brought on by a turbulent element, and the 
judgment of the court justified the soldiers. In like manner 
the fire of the Confederates was drawn by the U. S. fleet 
claiming Charleston as their own. The outbreak in the 
streets of Boston was a mere riot, but in it were the germs of 
revolution — of Lexington, of Yorktown, and Indepe:n'dence. 
The Seward No- War of '61 was begun in treachery against 
Independence, and was, on the whole, conducted in the spirit 
of its inception to the end. The promise was, ''faith as to 
Sumter kept, wait and see." And so it was. The fleet was 
directly seen threatening reinforcement of a fort pretendedly 
belonging to — Great Britain ? although a promise to the 
shunkerhund, South Carolina, inconsistent with that warlike 
movement, had been given. The sailing of the fleet was a 
notice of the treachery, and the Confederacy had no option 
but to reduce a fort evidently held for purposes_of coercion by 
an undeclared and treacherous enemy. 



88 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

But the aggression was made ; the confederates defended ; 
and Sumter was relieved of the polluted rag ; but the effect 
upon the popular masses raises the suspicion that sorcery was 
not burnt out when the last old woman was burned. For, 
when the rag was lowered, hundreds of thousands of pretended 
enemies of the conspirators pitched headlong into the den of 
the treacherous dragon to show the easy difference between a 
democratic d-o-r-g and a rem-pump-lican goat. Then the 
powers began to fully comprehend the adaptation of the pale 
race to false slavery. Dungeons were gaping for copperheads, 
shoulder-straps were alive, contractors and abolition preachers 
were alive, the fumes of all filth commingled was breath in 
the nostrils of ''freedom." But the States died. They 
dwindled into counties and provinces infinitely meaner in 
their relations to government than British colonies. The 
Constitution died. The poisonous breath of tootle necessity 
was too much for this noble thought of honest men. The 
grand political work of Franklin and Jefferson was simmered 
down under the bellows of equalism. True republicanism, 
which can only be a result of good government, perished. A 
hybrid bell-tapping Eussian admonisher took the place of the 
'' public good " by stealing its name. True democracy fled 
for refuge into a few hundred thousand " copperheads," so 
called by the loyal, and the system of free government was 
buried in a large grave by the only, in short by de gubment that 
was to be, and over its cold grave flag-idolaters, in horrid 
concert with Lincolnitish slavery, danced the Carmangnole of 
a dead union. And all the parts being dead, the Democratic 
federal republic perished, and tootleism reigns instead. 

The foundations of our American system (we use this term 
in contrast with the small, brutal, section-making U. S.) hav- 
ing crumbled to pieces by the flood of lives poured against it, 
the whole structure, is in ruins. Suppose the Almighty should 
resurrect the men who framed the Constitution, for acceptance 
or rejection by the several peoples. Suppose He commands 
these men to summon too^iles of all grades to give account of 



NO HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 89 

their political existence. With what feelings of scorn would 
they hear the excuses of high laws and union rag men ! Do 
you kill men, demand the judges, to force unwilling States 
to remain in a union founded on consent ? Where is your 
authority? 

All we can say is, that Mr. Lincoln was fairly elected, and 
the flag was insulted, and Mr. Lincoln called us out, and we 
obeyed him — according to Scripture. 

The Judges : Poor wretches ; do you quote Scripture ? 
Know then that in our system principles are the powers 
that be. Instead of obeying these principles you have obeyed 
a usurper. Depart, ye serviles, into the outer darkness of his 
base Kingdom. 

The Judges : Do you kill men, demand the judges of the 
high laws, to break up a relation subsisting between the two 
races at the time the Constitution was adopted, which ex- 
pressly recognized that relation, and without which recogni- 
tion those States would never have entered your Union ? And 
do you act thus as pretended lovers of the Union when it is 
notorious you care nothing for it except as a means of aboli- 
tion ? 

At this some of the Equals in impudence will make a speech, 
confessing and justifying on the ground of universal freedom, 
free thought, free men and women, free parentage, free every- 
thing except what belongs to us. Our chattels which " does 
us particular proud " at this speaking are rehs, the gubment, 
and our free niggers. These beat the eagle. As to the Union 
creatures to whom you refer, we did swindle them for com- 
passing our great purpose ; because our conscience is per- 
suaded that the end justifies the means. 

The Judges: You spurn the Book of Books, do you ? Your 
last admission, as well as the whole, is your damnation. Know 
this, that in every age true liberty stands as a bar against the 
encroachments of government ; true religious fieedom as a bar 
to those of Satan and his human imps. In your idea freedom 
and licentiousness are convertible terms. Such freedom is 



90 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 

license to rob and murder, and to rob and murder is freedom. 
The government flippantly spoken of by you as that of the U. 
S. is not the one started by us. Our appeal, if appeal it can be 
termed, was to the nobler qualities in man — to his reason, to the 
consent of independent States, and to the mutual advantages 
of an honorable union. That of your party is and always has 
been to fraud, and all the arguments familiar to the vilest of 
tyrants. A blacker complication is this, that tyrants have sub- 
jects, but your victims were not your subjects. Your doom 
must correspond with your works. 

While these pitiful criminals are gorging in Belshazzar 
orgies, they are not only as oblivious of a Supreme ruler as 
was the haughty despot, but seem incapable of realizing that 
any danger can arise from the monster of their own creation. 
In fact, one of the strange infatuations of crime is that the 
worst characters have the least realizing sense of their actual 
servitude to the wicked one. But let the present rottenness 
continue, and abolition may again suddenly raise its gorgon 
head out of the earth, infidel communism (the very opposite of 
Christian generosity) being the shape the dragon will probably 
assume ; and if this gets possession of the head-quarters of 
necessity, alias the gubment, down goes all property in land, 
and perkaps in everything. It will be noticed that in its first 
guise the enemy could do harm in a small way only, until con- 
trol of the central government was obtained, and then the 
land was drenched in blood until the robbery of the Southern 
people was accomplished. So it will be if the Demon is fully 
set upon the robbery of land-holders. The fight will be for 
possession of the national mitrailleuse or universal shooter. 
That obtained, they will pay as little regard to political or re- 
ligious restraints as their immediate exemplars. In fact, with 
*^ reconstruction " as precedent, they will force their own 
measures and call them amendments. With this as precedent, 
allegiance will be choked into robbed land-holders in return for 
^' protection." In short, as long as this government draws its 
inspiration from military violence, its origin will be a perpet- 



N0-HI8T0RT 'cerms NO-WAR. 91 

ual invitation to destructives to strive for its possession. One 
more ground-swell of lowest iniquity and all will be lost ! 
Bondholders will be on a par with other holders. The mil- 
lionaires, the upper-tens, the rich men, will all be wiped out ; 
and with exception of the magnates of government, equality 
in respect to pecuniary standing will be enforced. But the 
conserving influences of true religion, virtue and morality, 
will also be wiped out, and this vile republic will be the black 
spot on this globe where the undisputed empire of Satan will 
hold sway. The methods are already forged. Instead of re- 
ducing oaths to their legitimate place, the scope will be en- 
larged and every one unfortunate enough to own property will 
be fastened on by the successors of Honest & Co., and forced 
into ^Hoyalty " by oaths that he never has done this, and never 
will do that or anything else displeasing to the *^ powers." 
And the mind of the subject cramped, his conscience, the 
peculiar purchase of Christ, wallowed in the filth of forced 
equality, the poivers will then brand a certificate upon his 
forehead : this is a freeman, because he belongs to the 
'^best government the world ever saw." We say their con- 
sciences will be injured, because many of the people are not 
aware that oaths imposed by Devil-inspired usurpations are 
null ; and so the uninformed conscience is wounded. Destroy 
not him for whom Christ died, says the Scripture. What do 
maggots of Beelzebub care for Christ ? 

In connection with infidel communism may be stated the 
main reason for the often-repeated truism, the rich are grow- 
ing richer and the poor poorer. The tootle rebellion formed 
a government, rich in every monarchical vice, pauper in every 
monarchical virtue ; and this government was and is the pos- 
session of the party of '' moral ideas " (and immoral works) ; 
and the magnates, like their robber government, caring less 
for the poor than the meanest Southern slave-holder did for 
his slaves, the close corporation of outlaws constitute a com- 
munistic ring, a sort of snob aristocracy, whose riches are not 
the result of their own scientific or inventive skill, and cannot 



92 NO-HISTORY versvs NO- WAR. 

be the result of ordinary plodding labor, and must therefore 
be filched in the name of the general good, directly or indi- 
rectly, from the producing labor of the mass of laborers who 
are 7iot in the ring. 

Keferring back to our third alternative course for the people, 
the thought begins to be more distinct, that all ideas of gov- 
ernmental interference with human conduct must, in future, 
be modified. True, government exists everywhere, and is 
deemed necessary — something without which, crystallized into 
legislative, judicial, and executive, as the triune organ of each 
nation's will, the race is supposed to be unmanageable and 
self -destroying. But why should this assumed necessity for- 
ever hold ? Look at Europe. There it is, white man above 
white man, and each government is the enemy of the lower 
orders, who are held in legal chains. The British empire in its 
administration, as a republic, is the enemy of its multitudi- 
nous bondmen who are brick-making for the upper classes. 
Notwithstanding the flummery of, Britons, Britons never will 
be slaves, the aristocracy are masters, the mass of the people 
the supporting slaves. 

In like manner the government of Russia is the enemy of 
its people. Inwards it is an intense republic, and the care of 
the Czar for the public good sizzles and boils over until it 
scalds its own brutish serviles and adjacent nations. It almost 
jmed in the ivatu, and naturally felt hurt when Seward rung 
his little bell for a dumb Briton and not for Munkinkazy, the 
outspoken. It cares greatly for its breed of subjects and freed 
serfs, as tax-payers and musket-bearers, when he, the power 
that be, sees fit to hatch out a war against some neighbor, a 
Poland or a Turkey, neither of whom by any possibility could 
be as debased as himself and his wolfish subjects. 

Similiter as to the Et. Hon. and Eev. Protestant Bunds 
and Shunks kept up by King William and his man Bismarck. 
It is not forgotten how this swell-head strained diplomacy to 
congratulate one of the militia on his ascent to the tootle 
throne. This proves the common feeling this sort of slave- 



JSrO-HISTOEY versus NO-WAB. 93 

dealers have for eaeh other as conquerors. It is so engrossing 
that a Dutch prince must hug a world-backed Bulldog in his 
wide arms. But there was consistency in the act. This Prus- 
sia exerts a forcible dominion over other Kingdoms, so that 
when Bismarck beats the drum, the subjects of jaw-breaking 
empire are mildly adjured to fall in under command of some 
Van Roon or Vontoon, who has brought military science to 
perfection. Just as the unrevolutionary breederies of the 
U. S. heard the toot of their ruler ! and were moved to fur- 
nish quotas to embodiments of military science, who flared 
up mostly as house-burners and butchers ; also as experts in 
primary arithmetic, who, chuckling at the fore and aft, right 
and left, flanking by the Nig-popes and Bismarcks of mon- 
archy, could figure out victory in the sacrifice of five or six or 
eight for one. If the native blue got scarce, the enemies of 
republicanism could send millions to the lightning calculator. 
The sufferers for the j^ublic good under this Bismarckian 
bundling of kingdoms may find that they are only laying 
slime and pitch for another Babel, speaking the universal lan- 
guage of lead and steel — one which the Almighty will con- 
found as of old. 

In like manner the government of France is the enemy of 
the people. Tax-payers and musket-bearers are the objects of 
its car^. But the people, though loyal to every idea distinctly 
French, incline to levity and freedom as to all government, 
human or divine ; and hence there is not fixed mastei'ship or 
contented submission. From the highest to the lowest all are 
full of human nature as it is ; and power is continually chang- 
ing its features in presence of the restless feeling of insubor- 
dination to every species of supremacy except such as will 
never again appear — the supremacy of a genius unequaled and 
of a boundless ambition, the embodiment of French ideas of 
glory. 

In like manner the government of Spain, popishly adminis- 
tered, is the enemy of its people. In addition to the tax and 
musket requisites, the priest-licking officials think it condu- 



94 W0-EI8T0RT versus JVO-WAB. 

cive to the public good to foster and cherisli drones, useless to 
workers, drags to the intellectual advancement of any King- 
dom, nuisances in that of Christ — nearly as much so as the 
common political preachers in the U. S. — thus promoting 
the slavery of superstition, and binding its subjects in double 
chains. 

It is superfl,uous to refer to the despotisms of the East, who 
crush down their subjects until they are scarcely more than 
live machines. These governments and subjects are counter- 
parts, one of another. These people are mixed in free and equal 
subjectiveness, beyond redemption ; and never think of resist- 
ing the most direful oppressions, not because they are Chris- 
tians, but the contrary. And there is a party, the party of the 
negroized republic, who also are not Christians ; and their 
spirit indeed is willing to complement the cycle of reconstruc- 
tive mongrelizing and despotic meanness. And thus is com- 
pleted the circle of human infamy. The drum-beat of Satanic 
slavery follows the sun around the world : but nowhere does 
that drum give louder note or clearer voice to its brazen beat 
than in the U. S. A. 

0, but hatred of inequality/ is at the bottom of all this sac- 
rifice of human life, and not any wish to enslave any one in 
any manner. Indeed ! Love of equality has brought high 
law to a mighty low level, lower than the angels that came 
over from Africa in flying ships ; and it has with gushing 
abandon stood godfather to its own abomination, and bap- 
tized the involuntary exiles with sovereignty. Next ! Trot 
out your bundles of calico, who are 7iot the wives of anybody, 
but rather the remnants of abolished modesty and foregone 
candidates for defilement of a relation which, to the purer mem- 
bers of feminine humanity, is infinitely more than ''legal;" 
but to such as these who accidentally '' married" white Jack 
instead of a negro buck is but the realization of tootle filthi- 
ness — one of the many equalizing processes of U. S. citizen- 
ship. It is for the party to show that it is just as easy and 
natural for crinoline to act the sovereign and strut around 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR, 95 

mixed polls as for twenty-one-year-old male donkeys. In 
fact, could not a little fight be got up over this shameful 
denial of rights to the lovely subjects of taxation without rep - 
resentation, and a million or so of male frogs — a mere trifle 
— be "sent up," and another little debt of two or three bil- 
lions set on foot ? It is about time for de cjuhment to send 
down its equality decree for some more 'mendments to the 
'stution. Start the abolition parsons, wont you ? 

But it may be alleged that the swig of monarchy has been 
so disastrous upon old Centennial, that the only ones of his 
Northern children, recognized as legitimate, are demoralized 
by the outrageous conduct of the "free" progeny, and are 
afraid to vindicate their father. In fact, are more ashamed 
of their noble old father for his temporary weakness than of 
the grinning skeletons of sin who are laughing from their 
stumps and pulpits at his nakedness, but who in the latter 
end will be found cursed to their natural level. Whether 
this be so or not, the Northern democracy will find its wisdom 
in seceding from the lie-factory. They will quit shaking tli& 
rag over the South as the sole emblem of authority, and thus 
pave the way to a real democratic agreement between the 
peoples of every section, which will restore, and as we hope 
without any violent convulsion, the principles that must 
always prevail where a sham republic does not prevail. And 
the meaning of the term section here is geographic, not polit- 
ical. The wool-gatherers, possibly before the next birthday 
of old Centennial, will get the idea into skulls where the 
brain ought to be, that the Almighty created the whole world 
in sections, and pronounced his work very good. He might 
have created Plymouth Rock and spread it over twenty-four 
thousand miles, but he did not. This is, at least, the opinion 
of No-history. 

Meantime, as every dead man's grave is worthy of some 
token, however slight, that one more actor has made exit from 
this strange scene, raise high the statue of Mr. Webster, his 
grand brow fronting Northward, and stamp upon his pedestal 



96 NO-EISTORT 'cersus NO-WAR. 

the words, Liberty and Ukiok, one and inseparable, 
NOW AND FOREVER. But the times change, and we with 
them ; and hence a reverse is needed — some sculptured Cali- 
ban of Africanized sovereignty to front Southward, and 
muttering, Union and Slavery, one and inseparable, now and 
forever ! 

A change, a change : a Kingdom for a change. 



V. 

ANTI-ABOLITION FAITH. 

MiLLioi^^s of ages in the past, when the wide-rolling ocean 
of ether had been stirred by the creation of outside systems 
of suns, we can imagine the Supreme sending forth his voice 
of supremacy, and every high Intelligence throughout his 
boundless dominions understanding the word and trembling 
to his place. Further on, when the tempestuous waves of 
creative power came rolling in sublimest grandeur upon the 
shores of time, and the great world which man inhabits as- 
sumed form out of chaos, the same monition issued from the 
Supreme ; but that word came across the purpose then being 
formed by a leader among the hosts, and instead of instant 
obedience it proved the turning-point of transgression — irre- 
mediable, because distinctly and consciously rebellious. And 
still further, after man had fallen and was sunk deep in ruin, 
the prey and sport of depravity and sins innumerable, One 
with Imman blood in his veins, every heart-beat animate with 
purest benevolence, but also the Son of God, uttered the same 
word ; and that word is, repent. And whether that impres- 
sion is through impulse from the Incomprehensible, or by 
Christ in words, every breathing is of authority. It comes 
from a Superior to an inferior Jjound to obedience by the very 
fact of existence. In the case of men as they are, from One 
who has bought to the purchased. Neither will it be possible 
to nullify supremacy by denials of fact ; nor, for the original 
abolitionist to free himself from God by instituting himself a 
slave-holder, whether co-equal with or independent of Christ. 
Hereafter these transactions will be transferred onward, and, 
when it shall be known that all pure life shall exist forever by 
7 



98 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

reneival, then the idea of free-will in face of a divine command 
will fade away like a dream of the night ; no sins will be res- 
urrected excejDt abolition sins, and these, with the monitions 
of repentance, will jar upon expiring organisms and prey upon 
doomed life, like worms that are born of the dead and that 
feed upon the body in which they are born. 

Man can be viewed in three phases. As fallen, the Divine 
image is blotted out ; as depraved, the snakish nature of the 
old abolitionist is substituted ; and as sinful, the proclivity 
to transgress the holy law, both in thought, word, and deed, 
is predominant. But men as sinners belong to Christ : as 
depraved they are in possession of Satan. And so far as men, 
fallen, depraved, and sinful, are concerned, repentance and 
faith constitute salvation. Repentance toward God as exercis- 
ing absolute authority over men as they are, and faith in Christ 
as the purchaser of sinful men, bring all, who by reason of 
depravity are slaves of Satan, into proper relations with the 
Divine Being, and whoever holds out faithful to the relation 
will infallibly be made a partaker of his nature. And when 
His nature is imparted, it is the restoration of the image in 
which man was created, depravity being subdued and Satan 
thus deprived of his prime lever. Unless there is a substan- 
tial repentance that respects God as Supreme, and unless 
there is a faith above human vagaries, religion is not planted 
in the heart, and will be as sounding brass or a tinkling 
cymbal. 

In order to let us understand this matter, let an analysis of 
the various forms of faith be made, and see what they come 
to. Here, first, is the Calvinist, who says that faith in Christ 
means faith in him as sent by the foreknowing and electing 
God, and as making special atonement for certain individuals 
described as 'Hhe foreknown." Then comes the Arminian, 
who says this faith is in One who has secured free-will to 
sinful men, as against the mysterious influences of foreknowl 
edge, by a universal atonement. That is, the Arminians 
plant themselves on a hill which is no hill, but rather a 



N0-ni8T0RT versvs NO- WAR. 99 

treacherous sand-bank, and waste much doctrinal breath in 
blowing out a light which is no light, but the phosphorescence 
of human reasoning, imposed by the Saturnine genius of 
Calvin upon successive generations. Then come the Papists, 
sitting on Christ's throne, supposed to be vacated by him for 
their use, and who consistently thunder its command : Believe 
in the holy Mother of God and her Son the Keymaker, who 
has given, granted, bequeathed, and forever quit-claimed the 
Keys of the Kingdom to father Peter, and father Peter, and 
father Peter again ; who accordingly remit or retain men's 
sins, as none but father Peter's priests can remit or retain ; 
who affirm that the souls of mankind in the hereafter are 
subject to the intercessions of these priests; and who intrep- 
idly ordain that no man shall dare at peril of endless torments 
in hell to think in religious matters except as allowed by 
the priests, who look to the lower Bishops, and these to the 
Archbishops, and these to the Cardinals, and these to his 
most high eminence the Pope ; and as the carpenters, to wit, 
Jesuits and inquisitors, have been interrupted in building 
their ladder through the Pope, there they all come to a stop. 
Then come the Episcopals, who say : Believe in the Lord 
Jesns, the maker of Bishops, who make a priesthood, who 
pasture out the people in good sheeply style ; and, the validity 
dependent upon succession of Bishops is styled the church, 
although it seems to be but another only, and that other noth- 
ing but British religion, itself also an only ; and as to any real 
influence over sinful men little better than Popery, which is 
itself an only — in fact the only of all the onlies. Then come 
the Baptists, who say : Believe in the Lord, the immerser, 
to the end that you may be immersed with him in his burial, 
and raised out of the water to newness of life, as he was 
raised out of the tomb into heaven. The self-righteous, soap- 
cleanly religionists styled the Quakers will perhaps say, if 
they say anything : Friend Jesus, thou wert a good man, and 
if thou hadst been one of the Friends thou wouldst have 
been perfect. The Jq-^ will say : Believe not in that de- 



100 NO-BISTORT versus JSTO-WAE. 

ceiver, that dealer in magic, that blasphemous' claimant of 
the attributes and nature of the dread Jehovah, but look for- 
ward with steadfast faith to the coming of the Prince, the 
Messiah, who will restore his people to their kingdom and 
happy home in the loved city and country of their immor- 
tal ancestry. But the bold Universalist will say : Believe 
in the Christ, the procurer of universal salvation. And it is 
better to believe now, for all must finally believe. Infidelity 
itself is only a crust formed of the innumerable false religions, 
and when broken and dissipated by eraendatory punishments, 
the soul will be freed from its crust, and will rise upward to 
its glorious origin. 

If there is no error in the doctrine that the soul is creatively 
immortal, then the latter faith is more m conformity both 
with reason and Scripture than the monstrous burn-in-hell- 
forever doctrines of Eomanism and Protestantism ; and as far 
as the Calvinistic faith is concerned, every one incapable of 
extricating himself from the idea of predestination, as con- 
nected with ** particular" atonement, is bound, if endowed 
with large charity, to become, at heart, a believer in universal- 
ism ; or, if depravity fills the soul's midriff so that there is 
not even standing-room for charity or other grace, the man 
grows infidel and indifferent, or a regular Christ hater. 

But the doctrine of immortality assured by the act of 
creation and independent of death and every destructive in- 
fluence is an awful delusion. It is, in fact, the foundation of 
man's ruin, and may have been the foundation of the abolition 
rebellion in heaven itself. Certainly '^from the beginning" 
it has held powerful sv/ay over the human mind. It led the 
way to the deception of the woman ; she then was instru- 
mental in the sin of the man ; and both were involved in the 
inevitable loss or obscuration of the Divine image in which 
they were created. 

The substance of Eve's deception is found in the lying sug- 
gestion that whether she and the man did good or evil they 
should be as the Gods, i. e., immortal, if they would only eat 



N0-HI8T0BT versus NO-WAR. 101 

a certain fruit; and immortality being thus secured, equality, 
life equality with Him, would follow — an equality that would 
secure independence of Him as a law-giver. Any other ex- 
planation leaves this transaction in the dark, and implies also 
a slight upon Eve's mental capacity. God had threatened 
death in case of transgression. No such thing, says the 
tempter. On the contrary. He knows that if you eat of that 
tree death will be impossible. You may know good and 
evil, i. e., you may do as you please, after that fruit is eaten. 
You can laugh at God's threats, for you will theu be His 
equal, and the doing of this very thing will be your immunity 
from this threatened death, and of course free choice after- 
ward as to obeying his laws. You can then be wise after 
your own inclinatiou. In a word, you will be free. Look at 
the fruit. How beautiful ! And in it is life immortal, not 
in any other of God's plantings. One gentle and harmless 
act of (revolution) will free us all from that God who is not 
visible, and who makes people uncomfortable here in our 
Paradise with his laws and threats. 

The woman entertains the suggestion. She is deceived, and 
as far as she is concerned, if the promise of life independent 
of God is not the substance of the deception, then what is ? 
The substance of Adam's offense by the same act contains no 
element of deception. Love for the woman overcame the 
natural fear of offending his Creator. Doubtless the animus 
of her act was a desire, inspired by the slurs of the tempter, 
to free herself and the man from any commands, and to live 
in accordance with their own wills. This delusion, all-potent 
in the original ruin of man, has lost none of its force to the 
present hour. 

As long as this delusion exists it will be impossible for man 
to have faith in Christ as the giver of immortal life. The in- 
junction is, believe in Christ ; and (in consequence) receive 
eternal life. But it is impossible to believe in him as he is, 
unless there is an understanding of his power as well as of the 
mode of exerting his will ; and if even an inadequate idea can 



102 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 

be had of the Divine government, the unscriptural and un- 
reasonable avoidances of Calvinism can be corrected, and the 
free-will extravagancies of Arminianism set aside. Some errors 
of the former have been already alluded to. These fatalistic 
reasoners represent God as willing the existence of "repro- 
bates," who were so by His negation before they were born ; 
and they, passing through a hideous dream termed life, die 
and are damned into the torments of an eternal hell. And by 
eternal they mean endless. These are glaring inconsistencies, 
but, they say, are plainly the teachings of Scripture. 

It is possible that God could arrange causation so as to con- 
nect the destiny of each one with what is equivalent to a pre- 
judgment in eternity, but in that case the place of torment 
would be blotted out. No rational soul can impute such vin- 
dictive motive to a Being infinitely good as well as infinitely 
powerful as the building of an adamantine House, opening 
its guarded door to a chosen few and punislimg all others 
everlastingly, for the non -performance of a divinely arranged 
impossibility. On the contrary, He might build the blazing 
fires of a fearful hell ; and, displaying its unimaginable tor- 
ments in full view of man. He might remit the exercise of all 
his attributes, and permit to his creatures the liberty of such 
action as is naturally inspired by the fear of death, and of the 
gleaming darkness beyond. 

But he neither prejudges, nor leaves men to free-will. His 
Omniscience and every attribute concenters in One, and 
through him the Spirit acts executively and subjects the world 
to goveriiment. The councils of eternity pertain to eternity. 
Government in time is dependent on the relations brought 
about through acceptance by the Father of the atonement, and 
not on any supposed pre-selecting councils. This idea of pre- 
selection destroys the idea of responsibility. In "eternity" 
Adam's race was considered already lost, and therefore the 
subjects of redemptive councils ; and this fact presents man- 
kind as sustaining a certain relation to the redeemer, and not 
existing in his presence as free creatures. But man as the 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 103 

subject of pre-mundune redemption was bought with a fore- 
known price before his creation, and omniscience is executed 
through him who was fore-ordained to be the redeemer in time. 
Or, differently : the curse of the earth for man's sake is an 
evidence of the extension of redemptive government into time, 
and this extension is evidence that Divine slavery existed be- 
fore time, or in what is termed eternity. Hence the phrase 
" elect from all eternity " directs the mind to a great Slave- 
holder of the universe rather than to an arbitrary assigner of 
this one to heaven and that one to hell. 

These reasoned facts sustain predestination as in harmony 
with our ideas of the great author of heaven and earth, and 
further false conclusions are avoided by understanding that 
Christ is not a foreknown dispenser of favoritism, at a time 
when the fore-ordained ^' elect " are placed on the right ; the 
correspondent '^ reprobate " on the left. 

The denial of this fore-ordained relation of man both as a 
created and fallen being, and the assumption in regard to im- 
mortality, have brought on the direful condition now existing, 
and plainly spoken of by the Apostles. It is well known that 
while the abolition conspiracy was coming to a head, the false 
teachers everywhere published that their Bible must be an 
antislavery bible and their God an antislavery god. And so 
they are, as their biblical notions are inspired by a god who, 
since time began, panders to depravity whatever form it as- 
sumes. This is why they speak great swelling words of van- 
ity ; promising liberty, themselves corrupt slaves, they speak 
evil against all just human government, and even against that 
of the great God. The more consistent of the abolishers re- 
ject a redeemer, because they think themselves not dependent 
upon him for life ; that God Almighty made the soul immor- 
tal, and that this intangible something will wander after death 
through the earth, living forever in imaginary pleasures. In 
fact, if the real faith of a vast number of U. S. inhabitants 
could be certainly known, hundreds and thousands would be 
found qualified for membership in the church of Islam in 



104 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 

everything except honesty and bravery. Their faith is about 
as vague and antichristian as that of the one God and one 
prophet maii who did not pretend that the Koran and Bible 
were on the same leveh 

We may go furtlier and account for the recklessness of the 
false teachers by supposing them swallowed up in this belief 
of independent immortality to such a degree as not only to 
deny the one Lord, but to substitute as the rule of life the su- 
preme cravings of corrupted nature, on the ground that the 
deadliest sin cannot permanently destroy the happiness of any 
being who is immortal by act of creation. The beginning of 
these perversions dates back to the beginning of time, and is 
foreseen in the councils of eternity. Hence the writers were 
inspired to describe and speak of these men as ordained of old 
to this condemnation. As reprobators of Christ's justification 
they are themselves reprobates. 

But, liberty ! liberty ! give me liberty ! shrieks the abolish- 
ers' freed men, the sinners of the false god. Away with your 
suffocating slave eode of religion. Christ's atonement gives 
me liberty. God's goodness sustains it. The Book abounds 
in liberty, and I worship none except a God of liberty. 

The Apostle says, " ye are not under law but under grace.^^ 
This is equivalent to, ye are not under the ceremonial law, but 
under atonement as a finished work. But as a sinner, man is 
forced to exercise faith in this atonement or to rely upon his 
own works for justification or freedom from actual sin. Sup- 
pose he is satisfied that his own works are insufiicient, and 
that he relies upon the atonement. He is, then, freed from the 
requirements of the priestly law. Christ is his priest, and jus- 
tification is bestowed through faith in his priesthood. Justi- 
fication, then, regards the sinner as free from sin. But what 
of this, if he, as justified, lies down a free creature to be 
rained upon, like a plant, by the gospel graces, or stuffed, like 
some involuntary fatling, with the moral law ? Justifica- 
tion cannot cure the non-exercise of repentance, and repent- 
ance cannot cure the want of obedience, and obedience to the 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 105 

moral law should be full and continuous. Hence men are 
judged by their works. But man is imperfect. He cannot 
obey fully, and therefore in the final day he will need a judge 
who has magnified the law which lasts forever ; and who with 
a feeling for human infirmities will impute his own perfection 
to the imperfection of Ms sinners (not of impudent abolishers 
of all law) who sincerely tried to obey his holy laws, tak- 
ing in this manner his yoke ; and who submitted their con- 
sciences to his word, not marching under a standard of right 
partly His and partly the patchwork of man. In all this 
there is no liberty to the creature whose breath may last but 
a day ; and faith in a liberty-giving God, by those who take 
liberties with His law of life, is merely a phase of the vain 
religion of the deceiver that will perish with its author and 
destroy its votaries. 

So far as the Bible is a book of grace it is a book of free- 
dom, absolving sinful man from the burdensome requirements 
of the law-ceremonial ; and as to mediatorship, freeing him 
from the endless and impossible labor of finding out the way 
of life. But as to daily human conduct it is utterly pro- 
slavery. Perhaps the term slave (always translated servant by 
the bishops), and its correlatives occur oftener than any other. 
It is on almost every page. The inspired Apostles speak of 
themselves as the slaves of Christ and of GJ-od ; doubtless of 
Christ as redeemed, and of God as creatures ; and of the 
saved in Heaven, old John says, '' His slaves shall serve him," 
the Father's name being written on foreheads, which is a mark 
of personal ownership. Their reward is to be sons and 
daughters ; and, as such, free of the liar and his vile abolition 
brood, forever and forever more. 

Faith in the God of grace also points to Him as employing 
his Omniscience in preparing a body for His son. After he 
came, providence guarded him through his work' until all 
things were ready for the great sacrifice. Him being deliv- 
ered by the determinate council and foreknowledge of God ye 
have taken, and with wicked hands have crucified. Placing 



106 NO-HISTOBY versus NO- WAR. 

him in the power of men constitutes the delivery, and is 
pure grace founded on love for miserable sinners. The con- 
summation of the deliyery was at the instance of Christ him- 
self. Knowing that Satan had entered into Judas, Christ said 
to him, '^That thou doest do quickly." No traverse then of 
the Divine will occurred so far as delivery or its consummation 
is concerned. The wickedness of the rulers lay in putting to 
death one they knew to be innocent, as the suborned testimony, 
when true, proved nothing. As to Judas, it seems clear that 
he was more humane than sundry Iscariots of this day, who 
think they are high above the traitor. It is true he was an- 
gered at his Master over a business matter of several hundred 
pence ; but afterward grew religious, and concluded that if 
Christ were safely delivered to the priests he would hQ forced to 
conform to their notions of Messiahship rather than submit to 
an ignominious death. Seeing the awful result, he was over- 
whelmed in sorrow and despair ; whereas, some of these relig- 
ious loyals would have pocketed the money and toadied to 
Pilate and the Sanhedrim, as they did to Lincoln and Con- 
gress. Leading him whom they would joyfully have made 
King, on their terms, before the governor, whom they would 
gladly have deposed, the scribes and pharisees accused him of 
crimes against God and the Emperor, and clamored for his 
death. As subserving Eoman policy, the governor delivered 
him back to the will of his enemies, scourged for crucifixion. 
Satisfied, however, of his innocence, and deeply impressed 
by the claim of divinity, he was impelled to contradict the 
enemies of Jesus by writing the truth. This is the King of the 
Jews. And this is that Jesus who by resurrection is King of 
al!. Jews and Gentiles, between whom he was executed. And 
he is the only redeemer, who originates life in every creature 
who believes in his finished work and endeavors to obey his 
holy laws. 

We are thus enabled to understand something of the im- 
mensity included in the formula of faith, Believe in the Lord 
Jesus Christ. This is the substance of faith ; has been from 



NO-HISTORY 'cersus NO-WAR. 107 

the beginning and will be to the ending. And the mediator 
is the same, whether faith looks unto an awe-inspiring Di- 
vine shadow hovering over the cloud of incense rising toward 
Heaven from the first altar of sacrifice, or whether the man 
Jesus IS seen in the bosom of God as by the dying martyr. 

In view, therefore, of the free clamor raised in churches 
that are 7iot churches of Christ, the following formulation of 
Christian faith becomes the more necessary : 

Believe in the lav^t mastership of the anointed one, and 
thou shalt be saved. 

But mere faith in the Lawgiver does not implant the germ 
of immortality. Hence faith in the priestship of Christ is as 
essential as obedience to His moral laws ; for faith in his 
finished work origifiates that life which obedience perfects. 
Therefore the formula of anti-abolition faith may be stated in 
further form : 

Believe in the Priestship of the anointed one, and thou 
shall be saved. 

The completeness of connection between priestship and 
mastership is realized through a loving faith in the character 
and attributes of the Divine Christ as manifested toward 
fallen man for recovery. Thus faith is made perfect ; being 
free, not of every influence, but of every destroying influence 
of the primal abolitionist. 



VL 

ANTI-ABOLITION CHURCH. 

The disciples of the Christ were named Christians, perhaps 
in derision, some years after the death of the Divine teacher, 
and these disciples, with their human teachers, constituted the 
Church, the Messiah being the educator from the moment of 
the fall to the time of his advent in the flesh, and from the 
advent to the second coming or final destruction of the world 
as now existing. Abel was a member of Christ's church as 
contained in the promise to the woman. He had no Law. 
He simply acted upon the deplorable facts connected with the 
fall of his parents ; upon the curses jDronounced against the 
earth- and man ; and upon the certainty that he had inherited 
a nature the direct consequence of the first sin. The '' Sons 
of Grod " in the years before the flood w^ere discijDles, but 
mingling with the beautiful daughters of Cain they soon lost 
sight of the Creator ; of Adam and his fall ; of the curses and 
blessings extended over the distant future ; and rushing on to 
evil and only evil, the waves of the deluge, fit type of the final 
destruction of the wicked, swallowed them up forever. After 
this dreadful exhibition of God's power and wrath against man, 
at once helpless in his own resources and rebellious against his 
Creator, a further step was taken in the progress of Divine edu- 
cation. Probably through neglect of children by each succes- 
sion of infidel parentage, the people fell low^er and lower under 
the abolisher's influence, until those warned by Noah of im- 
pending destruction scoffed at the very existence of a God, and 
hence the door of safety that closed in only eight lives was the 
doom of the outside millions v/ho perished in the world's 
stormy convulsion, not by a mere act of sovereignty, but be- 



N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 109 

cause every one was utterly past redemption. Had they not 
sunk so low as to be not worth even a curse, God could have 
provided means of saving them outside of the ark. But all 
perished except the eight, and of these ark-saved, Abraham 
was born ; and with him and his household as disciples the 
foundation of the chukch was formally laid. Abraham, his 
children and his slaves were the first members. As the Israelite 
male disciple grew from infancy, his earliest religious teaching 
was that on his person was a mark of authoritative ownership 
by Jehovah. The divine education of the race by means of 
the church was restricted over this period to Abraham and his 
descendants styled the Jews ; and as so instituted the church 
is styled the Jewish Church. But it is evident that the Jewish 
is the Christian Church in an imperfect development. Cod 
appointed the Jewish priests and the sacrifices of animals; 
but unless the offerer understood the sacrifice of an innocent 
animal to be vicarious, the killing and blood sprinkling 
amounted to nothing. The bare fact that the priest was God 
appointed gave no efiicacy to a mechanical obedience to the 
prescribed processes of sacrifice. Faith in the future Messiah 
gave the efficacy. But the future Messiah is Christ, according 
to belief of those styling themselves Christians. Therefore 
the Jewish and Christian Church is the same, the foundation 
being the same ; the difference is in the mode of divine edu- 
cation continued on through successive ages. When Christ 
came in his visible person he did not abolish the Jewish 
Church. He superseded that church, setting aside the typical 
ceremonial by the actual sacrifice of himself ; and the Jewish 
priesthood, by his own priesthood in his own person. After 
the great sacrifice, all human priesthood ceased ; all killing of 
animals guilty of imputed sins ceased ; and the religious rite 
or obligation of circumcision was changed by authority to the 
religious application of water to the body. At the same time, 
while the temple at Jerusalem, with all its ceremonies, at once 
revolting and grand, was forever closed, the great spiritual 
temple, with its high-priest invisible in the heavenly holy of 



110 N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAB. 

holies, was arranged for reception of worshipers among all 
nations. Gentiles as well as Jews, females as well as males, 
were thereafter to be admitted to all the privileges of Christ's 
church, which, considered as oke, embraced in her broad 
bosom, vital with generous love, every son and daughter of 
faith ; not in the way of abolishing lawful or natural distinc- 
tions, but in that of elevating diverse ages, sexes, and con- 
ditions to the high privileges of Christian communion. Pre- 
senting himself first to the Jews, as the prophetic Messiah, he 
was rejected by the earth-bound prejudiced ofiBcials of the 
church, and ultimately put to death at their instance. Pre- 
senting himself by his apostles to the gentiles, as the son of 
God and child of the resurrection, the philosophers reveling 
in intellectual pre-eminence viewed him merely as another 
and supremely foolish candidate for the already burdened 
calendar of gods. His disciples came mainly from the ranks 
of the common people ; and these, called and chosen and faith- 
ful, and for this reason independent of government props and 
social endorsements, and of all confidence in themselves and 
everything but God only, constituted the true church. 

The Church as separated into parts (not sects), on account 
of local convenience, was from the beginning made up of the 
family and aggregations of families; of husband and wife who 
acknowledged their fallen nature and actual sinfulness, with 
inability to avoid death or to change their own natures, who 
acknowledged the necessity of such change both on account 
of their own happiness as of the imperative need of proper re- 
lations and renewed nature in presence of the great God of 
redemption, and who for sustenance and growth of new life 
relied upon substance, and not upon the froth of church-made 
ordinances or ceremonies ; of children who were taught these 
great truths as fast as their minds could receive them ; and of 
slaves ^'bought with money" who were thus indoctrinated 
and brought out of the dominion of the evil one. 

There are four organizations, each claiming to be in an ex- 
clusive sense the Church, viz., the Jewish, the Papist, the 



NO-HISTORY 'versus NO -WAR, 111 

Episcopal, and the Baptist. Instead of basking the only rec- 
ognized of Christ, several are not churches at all, and the the 
of other professors of validity is hemmed on all sides with 
doubts. The Jewish is not a church ; for, as before stated, 
it is laid aside by its Author for a better, or, rather, for a per- 
fected church. The Jews reject Christ as the Messiah, and, 
of course, look on all pretended churches of the impostor 
Christ as mere dens of deceived fanatics and bigoted zealots 
consistently persecuting the true Jewish Church, and, as on a 
dead equality of error, inconsistently persecuting each other. 
But if Christ is the very Messiah pointed to by the prophets, 
then the tables are turned as between Christ and the present 
Jewish organization, and he is Messiah and they have no 
church. 

The Popish is no church. It is built on the fiction that 
Christ delegated power to an official (construed as a surrendei^ 
by most of the " successors "), and that they are the represent- 
atives of Christ in his authority over religious animals. But 
the Spirit is the executive of Christ's authority over man's 
entirety, tlie mind, conscience, aifections, soul ; or, if all can 
be concentrated in one word, man's spirit. It results that 
this creature, styled by his followers the Pope, must claim to 
be a sort of side depository of holiness ; or, that the Divine 
Spirit is dispensed through him as the present mediator as 
Christ was formerly the mediator between God and man ; 
thus practically assuming Godship. And, consequential to 
these blasphemous usurpations, the throne of antichrist (re- 
produced mutatis mutandis in a political usurpation) is 
surrounded by a vast army of priests, not Christ's, but the 
Pope's, who peddle out their useless pardons and passes to a 
heaven not theirs to give ; and, as compensation, swallow up 
the flocks and wealth of superstitious idolatry. The plight of 
the British invention is not so bad, but is very pitiful. In- 
stead of one Pope they must have sundry Bishops as hierarchs 
who, to insure church validity, ordain other hierarchs, who 
must ordain their successors, and so on ad i7ifi7iitum. In 



112 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

episcopacy the succession is the diminutive pope instead of 
the live old fellow himself with his split-top hat and scarlet 
stockings. The bishop of the nineteenth century who has 
been regularly ordained all the way from — whom ? is invested 
with church authority so sacredly exclusive that all who do 
not come into the fold are in a state of church rebellion. 
They imagine themselves incumbents of an official position 
between Christ and men like those old priests of the temple, 
who as the called of God must be descendants of Aaron. To 
the contrary of all this it seems clear that men of talents and 
susceptible to Christian graces were called by the holy spirit 
to the office not of priest but of bishop or pastor, and from 
among believers and not from any particular breed, and that 
such disciples were solemnly and formally recognized by the 
eldership as copresbyters, and, as to office, equal one to another. 
The empire of Satan has been from the beginning until now 
so powerful and wide extended that the majority unconsciously 
put aside the government of Trinity as a comparative failure ; 
and hence are induced to look upon the side shows of Popes 
and Hierarchs with favor, as calculated to amuse the bad 
children and keep them at play. Out of this negative state 
of ignorance and indifference springs the fashionable mode of 
surrendering religious thinking to secondary mediators, such 
as Pope, British Religion & Co., who can do nothing for 
themselves much less for their clients. Under the perfected 
Christian system an official human priesthood no longer exists, 
by authority of Christ ; but each believer is educated into the 
priesthood, not by offering up kids or bullocks, but the beasts 
of corrupt nature of which the individual must himself or 
herself be the slayer ; and these sacrifices properly offered are 
accepted by the High-priest in heaven, and the carcasses of 
sin consumed as by fire. 

But the Baptists do not rely upon any officials who are 
looked up to as a species of secondary mediators. They in- 
sist, however, with so much vehemence, upon a certain mode 
of using water to constitute a valid church that these claims 



NO-EISTORY versus ^^0-WAIi. 113 

must be examined by the light of Scripture. In particular, 
they affirm that Christ was immersed, and that he commanded 
his disciples to follow his example in this as in all things else. 
But was Christ immersed ? Let us see. When he said to the 
Baptist, '' Suffer it to be now, for thus it becometh us to fulfill 
all righteousness," allusion was made to priestly consecration, 
as he was about formally to assume all the offices pertaining 
to Messiahship ; and so far as water was employed, the priests 
were luaslied for purposes of ceremonial purification. They 
were not immersed. Christ was also ceremonially purified, 
and common sense would idealize him and the official Priest 
between the old and new dispensations as standing in the run- 
ning water, the Bajotist dipping up and pouring the element 
upon the sacred Person. The Baptist may be described as 
the vmculum between the old and the new. He was a priest, 
but did not lodge around the temple. The wilderness was the 
suitable temple of the rough, intrepid, and fiery ^promulgator 
of the new kingdom Just at hand. And although such a 
priest and herald of the New Testament, his knowledge of 
Messiah was imperfect. The peculiarity of the Baptist's offi- 
cial position explains the remarkable words of Christ, that 
none born of woman was greater than John the Baptist ; 
nevertheless the least in the new (priestly) kingdom was 
greater than he. 

But, say they, converts are buried with Christ ; and as this 
implies immersion, so does baptism. Careful analysis fails to 
bring out prominently any mode of using water for bringing 
people into the church ark. Water baptism appears to be a 
figure of the Spirit baptism that was promised the disciples. 
What then is the mode of baptism by the Spirit ? Certainly 
by pouring out. Under the Abrahamic covenant, male in- 
fants were consecrated to allegiance by a priestly act, and were 
not otlierwise recognized of Jehovah as members of the Chris- 
tian Church in its Israelite development. As Christian bap- 
tism, under the same covenant with the " friend of God," 
superseded the ancient rite, infants (both male and female) 
8 



114 N0-HI8T0RY versus JSfO-WAB. 

were consecrated to the same allegiance, water considered as 
an emblem of purity taking the place of circumcision, itself, 
doubtless, an emblem of purity. Is it reasonable to suppose 
that infants were immersed ? And if not, why assume the 
immersion of converts, whether Jewish or Heathen ? 

The true church, then, is symbolized by the Ark floating, 
tempest-tossed, upon the wide-rolling deluge, into which the 
taught of God enter and are safe ; for He shuts them in, 
both against the wear of the elements and destructions of 
the primal abolitionist. It is not an open platform or great 
Babylonian tower from whose top proud iminortals aspire to 
Heaven. Neither is it the broad world itself, dotted \qvq and 
there with the white tents of unnumbered sects and names, 
the occasional resort for religious recreation of men of busi- 
ness or women of pleasure and fashion. Neither can it be 
the wealth-secured sites upon which are built the colossal 
structures of antichristian grandeur, founded in fraud and 
usurpation, the beams of which cry out against the wall ; and 
from whose gloomy aisles have so often been heard the ravings 
of bigotry, ignorance, fanaticism, and intolerance. 

The Church considered as an Ark has a window to give 
light, so that the miserable inmates need not grope in black- 
ness, reasoning thus : God Almighty is governed by some 
mysterious indefinable necessity antecedent to and coincident 
with the formation of the covenant for man's redemption ; 
and He is as much compelled by a sense of obligation to rescue 
his lost creatures as by any supposed holy love emanating from 
Himself. Or thus : My destiny is fixed from all eternity. 
If I am predestinated to life from all eternity, I shall be saved 
though I immerse myself in every sin. If reprobated, I shall 
be lost though I pass my life on my knees. It has walls, too, 
of omniscience, into which the free colts are reluctant to enter. 
They prefer the liberty of moving in the wide limits of that 
natural horizon which apparently adapts itself to every one, 
and, go where they may, always supports the same overarch- 
ing vault of boundless freedom. And finally the true Church 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 115 

is the type of Heayen. Outside will be found liars, dogs, 
murderers, whoremongers, idolators, and in one word all who 
die imbued with the nature of the false god. They may run 
into their human contrivances and call them churches, but 
when the flood of death rises oyer the soul and yote yourself 
into Heayen is played out, they may change tune and sing a 
new song, with chorus by the whole band, that abolition is 
the sum of all yillainy. And when it is known that the con- 
dition oyer these has no connection with the Divine will fur- 
ther than the sovereign allowance to Satan of existence and 
attributes, against the influence of which man has been 
guarded in every possible mode consistent with separate exist- 
ence, then repentance as a reality springs up with the earnest 
desire of starting a new Church based on careful exclusion of 
all abolition trash ; but such repentance, scorned until the 
entrance upon another phase of existence, may come too 
late, and then the mediation of some party of " moral ideas" 
will not be needed to precipitate the unrepentant deluded 
millions into the jaws of the very monster from which they 
felt most secure. 



VII. 

WIPES OUT THE ARCHREBEL FROM GOVERN- 
MENT, SOCIETY, AND RELIGION. 

PEESOiiTS who live easily in the only union and enforcer of 
loyalty will say that No-history is nothing but a bandying of 
epithets: that it brings to mind two boys j^icking a fight, one 
hurling denunciations, the other defiantly striking back with 
similar weapons. 

This brings out the broad statement that there is a God of 
truth, and a separate being, the author of falsehood : that the 
latter exerts so powerful an influence over human beings as to 
cast a false coloring over every moral subject of thought, and 
therefore there is such a wide diiference between what is the 
true and what is the false that the two cannot be brought into 
one by a diffused allegiance. Morally, *'ye cannot serve God 
and Mammon." Mentally, ye cannot serve Him and his oppo- 
site. When the false is dethroned truth begins to reign, and 
its influence extends through the whole nature. When truth 
is dethroned, falsehood, in all its Protean forms, reigns su- 
preme. The very light forced from without by an allwise and 
powerful beneficence is changed into darkness, and finally the 
whole nature is relegated to falsehoods, delusions, and lies, 
analogous to that state of the atmosphere which is most favor- 
able to the origination and spread of deathly diseases. 

The replication goes further, and insists upon tlie necessity 
of forming an idea, inadequate certainly, but still some idea 
of the greatness and majesty of the God of truth, as well as of 
the reality, the power, and the malignity of the God of the 
false. Many persons, especially those most under influence 
of the latter, think and speak of this fallen but potential 



N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 117 

Spirit as a myth, a nursery bugbear ; indicating either disbe- 
lief in his existence or contempt for the power of any such 
Creature. They ignore the congeniality between natural life 
and this hater of truth ; between a deprayed mind and this in- 
ventor of smooth deceits. He actually succeeded in bringing 
a British moralist down to his oats, in a high-flown apology 
for Christ, who recognized by daily intercourse and taught by 
word and act the rightfulness of slavery. We must assign 
therefore to this Satan, a creature of Cod, but perverted by 
his own act of rebellion into a self -sustained hater, the very 
attributes and dominion over human beings set forth in the 
Bible. And that dominion is shown to be the reverse of in- 
significant when its demented subjects imagine themselves to 
be the true worshipers of the great Cod and the destined re- 
cipients of the happiest immortality. 

Truth, then, is not stamped upon the brow of any proposi- 
tion of a complex nature ; much less upon a series related as 
premises to a conclusion. Even if truth is from Heaven it 
reaches the mind through foreign media, these more or less 
disturbing, and the mind itself not perfect. Hence the need 
of due subordination, of proper arrangement in the household 
of truth : otherwise, dire confusion ensues. 

The first falsehood to be here noted, and which concerns the 
people whether considered as of the united or disunited States, 
is the assumption that mankind all over the globe are de- 
scended from the pair of whom an account is given in Gene- 
sis. This error is of the same kind as the one that assumes 
the description given by Moses of the creation of the world to 
be geological, and that the deductions of modem geologists 
are totally inconsistent with that account. When the object 
of Moses is considered, it seems strange that an intelligent 
mind could conjure up any antagonism. Moses wrote of crea- 
tion for the benefit of fallen man, and was inspired so to im- 
press the ideas of time, space, and creation as to rouse the feel- 
ings to the highest point and profoundest depths of religious 
awe toward the Almighty Creator and Ruler of the universe. 



118 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

There is nothing addressed to the mere cravings of scientific 
curiosity. The same object governs in the account of the man 
and woman who were created a little lower than the angels, and 
who fell from their lofty estate. There is not a particle of 
Anthropology in the whole ; and the other varieties of man- 
kind, if then created, are ignored. Eeligious men who expect 
to refute the facts of geology by what Moses says of the crea- 
tion of matter are lamentably weak. Eeligious men who ig- 
nore the palpable facts of race differences from what Moses does 
not say, are still weaker. 

There is indeed no hazard in the assertion that no allusion 
is made to the negro in the whole compass of the Bible, 
except in general terms describing the vast processes of crea- 
tion. If the continents and islands were located from the be- 
ginning as now; if the various aborigines existed then as now; 
and if the flood was universal, destroying them as well as the 
race of Adam, then it follows that a new creation took place 
upon the spot where the destruction occurred. The almond- 
eyed Chinese, with the animals subjected to him, were created 
out of the porcelain dirt of China, and right there under the 
Chinese heavens. The light-colored Aztec, the red man of 
America, and the woolly negro were each created in their re- 
spective localities. These and their animals had nothing to 
do with Noah and his Ark. Neither the tiger of the Oriental 
jungles, the strange birds and quadrupeds of Australia, nor the 
wild game of the American Indian ever set foot in that float- 
ing fabric of salvation to tlie little remnant of Adam's race. 
And yet this false assumption has given currency to a flood of 
error almost equal to that which destroyed the world as the 
then abode of breathing animals. Oh ! they can talk, and 
therefore they must come from Adam. They have a religion : 
so had Noah. Therefore Noah must be in their line. They 
have heads and feet and blood like us. Therefore they have an 
immortal soul, like us. They do not walk on all-fours, and so 
do not we. They die, and so do we. Argand, they are our 
veritable long lost, lately found brethren, lineal descendants of 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 119 

that white idiot — no, that smart freeman who eat the goody 
and did not throw the black away. When such absurdities are 
inculcated, through centuries, as points of faith, it might be 
anticipated that some of the scholars would wander, and begin 
to talk of man in his first appearance as a mollusk or a monad, 
or something of that sort. 

Of all the inferior or secondary races, the negro was nearest 
to Palestine, the native land of Mary's Son. But there is no 
evidence tending to show that the Saviour, or his apostles, or 
any one authorized by them, or under pressure of the Divine 
Spirit, ever saw or spoke to or recognized any of these creatures 
in any manner or for any purpose whatever. The negroes just 
across the Red Sea were as far from the sound of the Gospel 
as were the Esquimaux or the Patagonians of the vast American 
continent, who were separated from that sound, as to space, 
by a trackless, impassable ocean ; and as to time, by a figure 
representing infinity. In fact, if God Almighty had destroyed 
the corrupt race of Adam, whose religious education he had 
undertaken, instead of saving eight lives out of the millions 
upon millions of the Satanic breedery as it then existed, and 
had blotted out every record and every vestige of that race, 
and had reinstated the secondary races in their various locali- 
ties (supposing them to have been created prior to the flood), 
then these secondary uncovenanted races would still have their 
various forms of superstition ; their different modes of ex- 
pressing thought or feeling ; their local customs of social inter- 
course and habits of living ; and their governments founded, 
as they noio are, in natural despotism — in this respect like 
their unchristain congeners who practically nullify everything 
down to the common level ; and to this extent they are 
swaddled up together like diverse beasts, whites and blacks, 
reds and greens ; all, but not equally, under dominion of the 
universal peace -breaker and liar. 

It is false to affirm that these races have any religion in the 
proper sense of the term. The Chinese, for instance, hold to 
the primitive custom, old as their nation, of material offerings 



120 N0-HI8T0BT versus NO-WAR. 

to propitiate '^unseen" evil spirits. This is termed supersti- 
tion, but there is more sense in it than is displayed by a com- 
mon civilized pulpit banger. For, they say, the great Spirit 
above all is a good spirit, and requires no propitiation; because 
he is lifted far above earthly joys or sorrows, and is absorbed 
in his own happiness. But, it seems to them, there are other 
inferior and malignant Spirits who send drought, famine, 
disease, pestilence, and death ; and these kind need and are 
made favorable by sacrifices ; and hence it is necessary to 
support an influential order through whom these offerings are 
to be acceptably made. 

What good men in pampered civilization may say and do 
about sending the Gospel to their race equals, and as such 
classed as heathen, is nothing to the purpose. Good men are 
sometimes excessively weak, not to say desperately wicked. 
Good men killed Christ, and their successors have invented the 
famous black spectacles which give color to God and inspira- 
tion to His Scriptures. Through these they see a pewter-eyed 
Sambo instead of an Ethiopian riding along in a chariot, read- 
ing the Hebrew Bible, and very nearly understanding the 
subject-matter of the prophecy. They see Paul standing on 
Mars' Hill, trying to convert the proud, the intellectual Greek 
heathen (descendants of the superior creation) by citing them 
to niggers, and saying, when it comes to hJood, they are all one 
with those wild things, those black beasts of the forests in 
Africa resembling human (some of whom their travelers had 
doubtless seen or heard of as great natural curiosities), and 
therefore they had better begin to repent toward that Gawd 
of equawUty who cared no more for the religion of a Jew or 
Greek than for that of these black animals. Good men have 
been known to lean back in pulpits ('•' unprotected " against 
foreign pauperized Bible whangers) and snuff from afar the 
incense of a diabolical rebellion, the prosecution of which in- 
volved a negation of the Supreme Moral Ruler, and also of his 
creative sovereignty as stamped upon the unequal blending of 
flesh and breath throughout the world. These sort of good 



N0-HI8T0R Y versus NO- WAR. 121 

men are products of abolition pulpits. They are not Gospel 
born. With them it is like people like priest ; like priest like 
people — a bud lot all around. 

It is time to put a stop to these race falsehoods. Professor 
Agassiz in the j)hysical analysis of the negro demonstrates the 
absurdity of the pseudo-religionists by showing the differences 
in skin, blood, and in the entn-e organism of the two races. 
But he avows a belief in the psychological unity of man, Now 
when Professor Agassiz stepped from the domain of physical 
science, where he was at home, into the shadowy regions of 
psychology, he may possibly haye had a yision, not scientific, 
of a furious herd of equalizers, who without a tub of some kind 
would have trampled the master of science under their hoofs ; 
or stifled his life with vituperation, as an imputed enemy of 
the doings of tootleism in the matter of ^^reconstruction." 

When the most superficial observation and the severest 
mental analysis coincide in the conviction that the negro can- 
not be descended from Adam, why the persistent conspiracy to 
equalize the two one way or another, if not naturally then 
metaphysically ? They talk of the soul and soul unity, and 
notwithstanding the cloudy vapors enveloping the subject, the 
idea is that, as ether is said to pervade the material universe, 
the Almighty has around and part of Himself an immaterial 
substance, if substance can be so termed ; or perhaps an in- 
tangible essence of immateriality, which is soul; and that 
after creating the body He inbreathed this soul, and conjoined 
the two, essentially different, in a mysterious and temporary 
unity : the body evanescent as dust, the soul indestructible, im- 
mortal as the Creator. And to give consistency to this psycho- 
logical bed, they will doubtless affirm that while this essence 
was in course of distribution the ?^o?^-talking animals were 
severely snubbed. Wherefore, as it is not essential to be a read- 
ing animal in order to possess this soul, and it is proved by all 
good men that the negro talks in Africa, and also out of that 
moralized future abode of nigger-shooting antislavery Britons, 
this definition is calculated to promote more happiness than 



122 NO-BISTORT versus NO-WAR. 

is iillowed by the declaration — of dependence. The negro can 
talk : proof above holy writ ! There is our King Kinky, who 
would haye palavered right sensibly with Soakall on neutral- 
ity, but he didn't ; and there is orator Toohoolhoolsuit, who 
would have killed, with jaw, every whiskey agent in the ''far 
West," but he couldn't : each is a talking animal and has a piece 
of the primitive soul-cloth. It is as good now as ever ; as glossy 
in mud Hottentot as in the Plymouth Rock landers, who, as the 
poetess sings, put in there just before '* double darkness." 

The elect, who are so excessively fond of the negro that they 
hate the white man, ought to explain why the impartation of 
this soul, this /immortal something, is restricted by their 
theory to talking animals. Why not include thinking and 
even blooded animals ? For it is clear that brutes (whose life 
is in the blood, in common with human beings) are endowed 
with the capacity of thinking ; and he should not be adjudged 
an infidel who is almost sure that some brutes thinh and act 
with as much sense as certain moral sots who suppose them- 
selves to be carriers of immortal souls. 

When Adam was created in his special locality, God 
breathed into his nostrils the breath of life. When the sec- 
ondary races and the brutes were created in their localities, 
did He not also breathe into the nostrils the breath of their 
life, and thus originate them as organized living beings ? 
Or did He cause the construction of life-bellows for blowing 
wind instead of soul into their nostrils, vitalizing these organ- 
isms of brain and eyes and bones and muscles and blood with, 
as it were, a galvanized imitation of man-life ? 

The talkers, then, who build upon the immortal soul as an 
equalizing foundation, are building upon the stubble of their 
own imaginations. In the Scriptures the life of man and the 
soul of man are equivalents. This is proved in Luke xx., 
where the same term goes through the whole parable, although 
translated life in one part and soul in another. Viewing the 
whole ground, then, we afiirm that the life of every created 
being exists in connection with a material organism, and that 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 1^3 

in the case of man life is termed mind, in reference to knowing 
and rejecting ; soul, m reference to possible immortality ; and 
spirit y as invisible, and responsive to spiritual influence from 
without. These three terms do not imply the existence of 
three separate entities in the created being, but are three 
predicates of the same eyitity in different manifestations. 
Just as the command, thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy mind^ heart, soul, and strength implies the energetic 
exercise of an undivided will, the exercise of life (mind) in 
observations, comparisons, and combinations ; the exercise of 
life (soul) in moral or immoral acts and attainments ; and the 
exercise of life (spirit) in conforming to or negating the re- 
quirements of the spiritual and unseen Power, constitute the 
whole of existence. And the mortality or immortality of 
man's existence depends upon the excess of influence by 
opposite Spiritualities ; the one uncreated and pure, the other 
created, fallen, and impure. As to beings superior to man by 
creation, the fact of invisiUUty is not conclusive against the 
broad proposition that no created being exists independent of 
a material organism. Air, for example, is both material and 
invisible. Why not angels ? Can any one demonstrate that 
the unseen power, electricity, is but a quality of matter, and 
not material itself ? 

It is now imperative that the people should begin to think 
for themselves and to think rightly. Popes, priests, bishops, 
preachers, lawyers, statesmen and pseudo-statesmen, monarch- 
ical and its opposite, have proven blind guides, and the mul- 
titude everywhere are floundering in the quagmire or ditch. 
Especially is that class detestable who plunge with one hand 
the religious bowie-knife into those white'men who resist their 
papistical and sottish assaults upon consciences that belong to 
Christ, and stretch the other for contributions to preach their 
false religion to the secondary races under the guise of caring 
for immortal souls ; caring for lives ungospeled for thousands 
of years, and who but for this late idiotic drivel are all destined 
to hum eternally in an eternal hell! There is a god who, 



124 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

baffled in liis dash at equality in heaven, finds success among 
yarions pulpits of earth ; and whether as in the U. S. they 
rely upon the bayonet instead of biblical law, and take sides 
in slaughtering people for owning negroes rather than teach 
them the Christian duty as masters ; or whether as in China 
they ride in on ciyilized government and invoke \i& protection 
in forcing themselves as teachers of a faith that seems to those 
aborigines a horrid superstition — the picture of a monster God 
gloating over the blood of his own Son ; or whether, as in 
Africa, they wave their supposed commissions from Christ at 
those naked, lazy, bestial creatures — however much the differ- 
ence in artificial distinctions, untruth marks them all, the 
gradations ranging from unadulterated bigotry down to mild 
errors of reason. But God will sweep away this refuge of lies. 
There is a strange congruity between the covenanted and 
uncovenanted races in reference to immortality. The burial 
of, it may be, only a political snake is, by some of the former, 
deemed the prelude to angelship ; and the depositing of a 
loyal whiskey jug, the preliminary stagger up the ladder of a 
happy eternity. The sons of nature (and of these the red 
men, who lived centuries before a white man or his Bible ever 
dawned on their vision, may serve as illustration) looked upon 
the inanimate form lately instinct with strength ; saw it 
mouldering into dust ; and could not realize a resurrection of 
that mass of corruption, that visible ruin and decay. Know- 
ing therefore that death must come to themselves also, and 
loath to part with life, they conjure up before the mental 
vision some spectral form leaving the cold body, and going 
far away to the happy hunting grounds of the spirit land to 
enjoy a continuance of the sensuous pleasures of this life. 
The sons of Adam, as Jews, peopled the invisible world wath 
the circumcised ; as gentiles, with heroes and conquerors, for 
whose triumphant passage death was a vehicle sent by the 
gods, and drawn by attentive shades. The more ideal among 
the sons of Nature having no written revelation, no voice 
from heaven, no promise of corporeal resurrection, neutralize 



N0-HI8T0BT versus NO- WAR. 125 

as far as possible the annihilative terror associated with death, 
by an imaginary prolongation of life through some mysterious 
power of nature. 

We do not stop here to inquire whether everyone of Adam's 
race, including idiots, lunatics, i/^/a^^s of abolitionists, of 
drunkards, etc. (who in a certain sense are born dead), will 
be resurrected. This is not material to the great truth that 
the resurrection is not a consequence of this assumed innate 
immortality, and that the life of no man, adjudged wicked 
at the bar of God, can be jorolonged indefinitely. The apostle 
does not say, As in Satan all die, even so in Satan shall all be 
made alive. Had Christ revealed this as truth, then immor- 
tality would be a common thing. But Christ taught destruc- 
tio7i when he said, '^Fear not men, but fear Him who after 
death has power to cast both soul and body into hell." As 
to this Jewish hell or gelienna, no wopd could more certainly 
convey the idea of utter destruction. This species of hell-fire 
was forever burning outside the walls of Jerusalem, and every- 
thing cast into that lake was consumed. It was the succes- 
sion of carcasses that furnished the everlasting fuel, and not 
the everlasting burning of the same carcass ; and the destruc- 
tion of impure life (soul) is most vividly prefigured by this 
everburning gehenna. 

But how do the pulpit orators generally treat these solemn 
monitions ? They convert them into absurdities. Who, ex- 
claims the prophet, intending the last of impossibilities — who 
can lie down in everlasting burnings ? Here, answers the de- 
luded one, here is your everlasting material in the shape of 
human soul, warranted to sustain the fires of God, the Al- 
mighty's wratli, throughout the wasteless ages of eternity and 
as long as God himself exists ! But when they amend this 
almost blasphemous conception by forging a God who descends 
to Africa to hunt up dying negroes in order to damn them 
after death, free-willers of nature by reason of the life-distance 
between Himself as Creator and them as creatures, and corrals, 
so to speak, tlie souls of such in some prison of eternal pun- 



126 NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAB, 

isliment, people who wish to know the truth would rather 
enter a Joss-house to find it than one of these places. The 
" orthodox " on the soul question may not be on the same re- 
ligious plane of ignorance with tvaw Methodists and other 
churchlings, but it must be said that the cognate notions, 
though jagged and warped, keep the creaking machine in 
motion. Some of these '^ churches " are rusty, and need fur- 
bishing. Let them drop the name of Christ and call on 
Vishnu : Oh, Vishnu, hear us ! Vishnu is suggested for two 
reasons ; one is, neither Magaul or his Angel knows the name 
of the African substitute (perhaps it is, Oh Booboo) ; the other 
is, the worshipers of Vishnu are mentally superior to aboli- 
tionized religionists. Which of the two exceeds in righteous- 
ness ? 

Years ago, when the rain of the tootle flood was coming down 
freely, there aj^peared » wonder in the North — Satan's ark 
sailing over the waters with a Christian statesman, Soakalled 
because he was not a statesman, and the oil of his Christianity 
was hardly up to the standard of a safe illuminator for the 
new Jerusalem, though answering quite well for tootledom 
and Europe. He was of those, no doubt, whose soul-cloth was 
ready made, and could stretch all the way between higher and 
lower law. He dealt largely in irrepressible conflicts and 
dark sayings ; and among others sputtered out, " Ballots for 
all or none, bullets for all or none." This enigma gave rise to 
dense confusion among his publican discij^les, until one of an 
ingenious turn found that he was thicklipped or free-tongued, 
and meant to saj, pallets for all or none, pullets tor all or none. 
For, argued this fellow, don't you see this is the mode by 
which our statesman will spread equalism through the South, 
the opportune rebel, and thence over all the globe ? 

This was good instinct in the fellow, but the argument of 
last resort showed the fallacy of Christmas state-craft in glar- 
ing colors. Ballots and bullets were the exact words, but the 
mighty Christmas States-county-man took none of the latter 
in his. The poor white trash generally took the bullets while 



NO-BISTORT versus NO -WAR. 127 

he took the pullets ; thus showing how with equal mind the 
Trentish conqueror of old JS^igpope Soakall could consolidate 
a negro-inspired despotism or split an American union. 

Looking forward with steady gaze to his fellow-sovereigns of 
Congo, this memorable experimenter also uttered perhaps not 
the iDrecise words, but in substance as follows : We shall not 
stand idly by and witness the imposition of chains upon our 
fellow-men at the South which no (human) power could rivet 
upon ourselves. The word human is inclosed here, chained, 
so to speak, as indicating doubt whether the mighty one did 
not shake his free and balloted sword at heaven itself, in de- 
fiance of any power there that might nourish lurking designs 
against universal freedom. 

In the atmosphere of raving fanaticism, where depraved 
philanthropy and diseased soul-action had driven out common 
sense and a healthy conscience, the effect of such vicious dec- 
lamation might be anticipated. Men devoid of anchorage, 
both m this world and the next, were tossed by windy dema- 
gogues upon the sea of unreason. They imagined themselves 
caught by inhuman ^^men stealers," and underwent every bar- 
barism imputed to owners of negroes, and supposed to be in- 
separable from slavery, until in a frenzy, supposed to be vir- 
tue, they prostrated themselves before this and other— ranters ; 
and submitted to governmental owyiers as the extremest proof 
of ^^ republican liberty" in reach of their freedom-loving 
souls. 

Inasmuch, then, as the States of the North laid down and 
died simultaneously with honest old Abe's lifting his union- 
and-negro or negro-and- union book at least as higl as a bayo- 
net could lift it, and swearing by his or any other god to 
maintain, protect, and defend \a^ Spit-on constitution— against 
those trying to run away from it ; and inasmuch as one sec- 
tion changed the federal union founded on consent of inde- 
pendent States unto another Union founded on brute force, 
and for the purpose of subjugating the Confederate States; 
and inasmuch as that subjugation, with help of Europe, has 



128 NO-HISTORY versus J^O-WAB. 

been effected ; and therefore all the States formerly composing 
the United States have been changed into tootleized buzzard 
roosts under supervision of the government and its minions ; 
and inasmuch as the people, such as they are, continue to 
be contiguous, and must sustain some sort of relation to each 
other, it becomes necessary, in view of the restoration of 
proper relations, to expose at least some of the ignorance, 
misapprehension, and demagoguery leading to the present 
deplorable subversion both of republican liberty and demo- 
cratic principles. 

First, consider the states of the American people as to this 
form of slavery; i.e., the relation of the white race to the 
aborigines of Africa, imported as articles of merchandise and 
sold for life-long servants to the best bidder. This traffic was 
lawful in every State, and was engaged in everywhere from 
Plymouth Eock to the Savannah. It began before the Declara- 
tion of Independence and was continued long after ; and no 
sound mind, North or South, thought there was any wrong 
done the negro by legalizing this relation, or any sin against 
God in governing them as bought servants. In the first days 
of hounding down slave-owners, some men, who seemed to 
hold a vague notion that the Declaration, turning the course 
of events, had set aside the Bible, and who felt an inconsist- 
ency between Jefferson's all-men-equal and old father Adam's 
dumb and flat and black contradiction, were plagued in their 
minds on this subject ; and individuals here and there would, 
in view of this no-horned dilemma, sacrifice pecuniary inter- 
est and set the chattels free. This was proof of honest con- 
viction, but by no means of judgment sound enough to con- 
trol others. On the contrary, such examples were condemned 
by public opinion, as it was feared that these curious creatures 
would naturally form predatory bands inimical to society 
(something like Mormonism on a negro scale of thievery), and 
that they would be no more *' equal" in the sense of the Dec- 
laration, or in any other sense, after freedom than before. In 
short, it became the fixed and almost universal opinion among 



NO-EISTORY versus NO -WAR, 129 

Southerners that the relation between the white owners and 
these life-time servants was in accordance with nature, in no 
way inconsistent with political freedom or opposed to the 
Divine will. They saw both physical inertia and incapacity for 
self-government in the race ; and holding by inheritance and 
purchase, they considered it both a right and duty to govern 
and to protect them, for the mutual benefit of both parties. 

As to the negro and slavery, the governing idea at the South 
was about as follows : The unity of races was generally 
believed to be biblical doctrine, and the term Ethiopian was 
supposed to refer alone to tiie negro. In fact, the negro was 
the only black skin they had any interest in ; and knowledge 
of the Ethiopians, and what place they held in the genus Jiomo, 
and how black they were, was quite limited. But this belief 
was connected with a further one, that under the memorable 
curse of the prophet hurled against, not the prime offender 
but his posterity, n, physical change occurred, the consequence 
of that curse, and the result of that change was — the negro. 
They furthermore rested upon the decree of slavery against the 
scalawag son of Ham, and had no more doubt about Canaan's 
negroship than they had about that of Sambo, in whose mus- 
cular ability to raise cotton and perform plantation labor 
much money had been invested. Here the Southerner rested 
his case in perfect security. Canaan was decreed to be a 
slave; in order to be a slave he must have been changed into 
a negro ; and, as such, his nature was in mercy conformed to 
his destiny ; and hence was as much in his place as slave to 
the white man as if God Almighty had killed Canaan, had 
then resurrected him, also made him, as compared with his 
other brothers, more like the dumb creation, and had given 
judgment, through Noah, that he and his should be on the 
lowest round of slavery to his more noble brethren who covered 
their father's shame, and that there they should remain for- 
ever. Consequently he was the same being when found in 
Africa and bought from his fellow man-eaters ; and had the 
same nature and destiny then, unaffected by transportation to 



130 NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 

the free U. S., as when the Almighty bound him to service of 
his more noble brethren. Correlative to these notions the 
Bible was supposed to refer only to slavery founded on this 
inequality of races. The idea that it could be right for 
created equals to have property -miQiQ^i in each other was ab- 
horrent to the popular mind. And, after sectional animosity 
had been aroused, many were disposed to retort upon the 
Northern system, in which they observed white persons serving 
other white persons as hirelings. Of course, the more intelli- 
gent were superior to such narrowness, but they failed to 
realize that the object of Providence was to dignify labor, 
bringing it into the purview of religious education by a code 
of ethics the wise thought of God Himself, and, in connec- 
tion, to diffuse Christianity, the supporter and sweetener of 
that universal slavery caused by the Fall. Hence they failed 
to realize the broad scope of Divine government, and credited 
the slavery utterances of the Apostles to an intense but un- 
meaning humility, or to a' consuming religious fervor appli- 
cable to the cold and bitter realities of life pertaining to the 
early ages, but misplaced when brought to bear upon a peo- 
ple, the freedom and happiness of whose political institutions 
had improved their natures almost to equality with God, and 
made sovereign voters better in all respects than the subjects 
of monarchies. 

These were some of the Southern vagaries on the general 
subject. What was the Northern madness on the particular 
institution at the South? The demagogues seeking power and 
the pulpit actors pandering to a rapidly propagated hatred of 
the North against the South vied with each other in scoffing 
at the Constitution and the Bible : the one, the unrepeal- 
able will of the Supreme ; the other, the bond of a Federal, 
and therefore free,- union. These conspirators, for their respec- 
tive ends, exchanged civilities ; and while one set denounced 
the Federal bond, as a league with hell, the decent folks ex- 
horted the Southern States to take up their slave codes and 
hide them from the gaze of civilization, or at the least, if they 



NO-RISTORT versus NO- WAR. 131 

wished to eat at the same table with some free hog or other, 
submit to a high tariff to protect the industrious spindles and 
smelting furnaces, which all happened to be at the North. 
These ikvasioxs of the principles of sevekty-six, of t]ie 
constitution, and of holy revelation, were merely the primary 
movings of the tootle rebellion ; and for semblance of justifica- 
tion for a predetermined sectional domination [not a ^^ war be- 
tween States," as Mr. Stephens says), these agents of foreign 
mischief-makers seized upon individual acts that might have 
been committed if no negro had been nearer than his native 
jungles ; and which, furthermore, should have been credited 
to the difficulty in practical management of laborers, whose 
laziness did not always wait upon freedom. And these acts, 
supplemented with distorted facts and exaggerations, were 
held up to the reprobation of mankind as proof that the 
blackness of slave-holding character at the South stood in the 
inverse ratio to the luminous brightness of inborn morality 
at the free North. 

And here we notice for a moment the protest of some of our 
Northern friends, whom we have ever esteemed as political 
brethren, to the effect that the Southern people made a mistake 
equivalent to a crime toward the friends of American liberty 
in not waiting for their enemies to declare war against the de- 
mocracy of the Union (sometimes termed the national democ- 
racy) by greater outrages upon the Constitution. They do not 
seem to know that the destroying invasion was already begun ! 
The spirit of an outlaw had ridden far and wide upon the 
wings of the wind ; the most incendiary and murderous ap- 
peals were everywhere vomited forth; stipulations of the feder- 
ation were shamelessly violated by local legislatures; wells with- 
in border slave States were poisoned by emissaries ; decisions 
of the Supreme Court of the U. S. scoifed at and set at de- 
fiance ; and war was virtually proclaimed in the indorsed froth 
of thousands of demagogues that the Union could not remain 
part/ree and part slave. Besides, it had become painfully ap- 
parent that the powerful Democratic party, although too hon- 



132 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 

orable to violate the plain stipulations of the Constitution and 
still impudently demand submission to the violated union, had 
been tainted to some extent by the foul breath of the old 
Serpent. There was, then, an electric conviction through the 
whole South that the time for some decisive action had come. 

It was under these circumstances,thus inadequately described, 
and in presence of an elected Eyiemy of the Constitution of the 
United States to the executive office, that the Southern States 
were forced to act in their own defense ; not by any aggres- 
sion against the independence of any State, but by retiring 
peaceably from a further political association with States whose 
peoples had become badly demoralized by the bowlings and 
barkings of the dogs of Satan ; and had virtually surrendered 
the Federal government to a mere herd of Covenant breakers, 
who with the bond of union under their feet, and a half-drawn 
sword in one hand, impudently stretched forth with the other 
the terms of unqualified submission to the popular ghost (not 
soul !) that was said to be marching on. 

Then it was that Great Britain, like an impregnable village 
of old, sitting on top the abolition rock, came nosing around 
with recognizing proboscis, with no tears to shed over the 
death of real democracy, anxious also to hide behind the neutral 
blind ; and so Samuel Johnson takes stock in the whole hog, 
nigger head, union tail, and takes it out in grunting for the 
wagging end, whichever it might be. In fact, the sublime 
display of moral courage at all times on exhibition in that 
monarchy, in not putting whites or negroes on the auction- 
block, demanis a super-recognition above that which the 
emancipators • of Ireland so virtuously withheld from — the 
other secesli. Shall we now assume the honor of presenting a 
specimen of British freedom ? Personified philanthropy own 
slaves ! The idea is enough to make a dog laugh. No ; the 
poor creatures are there, but philanthropy is elsewhere. While 
these belong to landlordish soil, milord does not. On reflec- 
tion, however, it may be best to keep respectful silence about 
the ground plodders who do not rule the waves. 



NO-HISTORY versus NO- W A ft. 133 

Take another point in favor of home-made philanthropy. 
A poor British soldier, observing the result of '^neutrality/' 
and ascribing the conquering smash to the unaided might of 
the tootle bully, aired his opinion that Canada would certainly 
fall and be absorbed into the U. S. The gingerly officers 
of the government, who tried to faint at reports of the negro- 
driver's lash, struck the cat deeply into the quivering flesh 
of this man, this — shall the real title be given ? They will say 
that he was free to stay away, and that he subjected himself 
to such '^ barbarity '' by voluntary signing of the articles. As 
well might a parent bribe or starye a son, who is entirely in 
his power, into some *' agreement," and then govern by the 
fraudulent agreement. The bummers of this civilized concern 
fish their slaves out of the sloughs of drunkenness or out of 
the waters of dire necessity, and then prate — 

Britons, Britons, never will be slaves. 

Of course not. But then, you see, the laborer and the soldier 
are not wholly Britons ; they are mere men. 

These moral diversions sharpen the wits and enable the 
humane who toil not neither spin to show the unrighteousness 
of " slavery " by conundrums as to how you would like for 
Algerians or Turks to buy you ; how you would like to raise 
sugar-cane under a Cuban whip ; how you would like to be 
torn from your family and transported to Africa, to be taken 
and barbecued for a nigger feast, or to wait on some black sot ? 

Why do not these Apes in reasoning run a little farther on 
fantastic toe, and teach insubordination to a child by prompt- 
ing him to ask his father how/^e would like to exchange places, 
and be cufled and ordered about and pestered by restraints ; 
or encourage unrepentant sinners with the idea of check- 
mating the Supreme by asking Him how He would like to be 
dismissed by superior power to perdition ? Such reasoning as 
how you like in the above instances is no reasoning at all, 
and covers an indirect sneer at the Supreme Being. These 
are on the way to demand why the '* equal God of all" does 



134 N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 

not interpose specially to prevent the capture of a young 
woman, the daughter of loving parents (we will say of North- 
ern parents), by red men, by aborigines of this soil, free willers 
of nature, who drag her into an equality with their squaws — 
revolting to every parent who is not debauched by any of these 
reconstructing congresses. The reply to such cadaver reasoning 
is, that the processes and incidents of life and of death go on 
without regard to human likes or dislikes ; and, in the second 
place, the relations suggested by such lines of thought are un- 
authorized by the Supreme — are misplaced — and the slavery 
arising therefrom Satanic ; and therefore such questions are 
irrelevant and frivolous. But so far as human conduct is a 
factor in such misplaced relations, it would be easy to gag a 
certain class of tootles with their own stuff, to wit : how they 
would like to have millions of negroes transported among 
them by superior force, and be the subjects of a political and 
social barbecue by these bayonet-made sovereigns, through a 
process of abolishing a federal agreement under the sneaking 
pretense of amending it. 

But it would be relevant to ask the aristocracy how they 
would like to change places with their poor laborers ; relevant, 
because these privileged classes are working to delude man- 
kind with the assertion that slavery in no shape or form exists 
in their dominions, and are creating mischief wherever they 
can, apparently with an idea of absolute immunity from con- 
sequences. Perhaps it would be ungracious to ask them to 
change with the lowest stratum, who are not only shut up to 
a life-time servitude, but are sunk, despite governmental re- 
ligion, into every species of degradation. But let them go. 
The object is, not to retaliate the barbarisms of modern civili- 
zation, but to show that abolition, carried to its furthest con- 
clusions, would destroy not only reason and religion, but ingulf 
society in the confusion of outer darkness. 

The firm of King Hottentot & Co. said that the Southern 
people were rebels, because they refused to surrender to the 
dictation of such equality vagabonds as old Garrison, the con- 



NO-HISTOBT versus J^O-WAE. 135 

stitution-burner, whose addled bald skull glistened like an 
ostrich egg dug out of the hot sands of Africa ; or of Foolips, 
the tallow-faced, who looked as if his nutriment was ladled by 
the hour out of some slimy lake of Tartarus. These two, like 
the Siamese twins, and with more sense than the stump- tail 
preachers of abolition religion, did not say the Southern 
people must surrender to the Bible, because they saw that, so 
far as slavery itself is concerned {not its barbarous adminis- 
tration), the Book is on the Southern side. They did not say 
the surrender must be to the Constitution, because this was so 
completely on that side they wanted it burnt. It follows in- 
evitably that none of Satan's spawn could strike at the South 
without setting Christ aside as the judge of righteousness, 
and then assuming authority superior to, or in defiance of, 
both the Bible and Constitution. Who, THEiy", aee the 

REBELS ? 

Slavery is universal. However we may think of the Al- 
mighty, the conviction is always the same, that of necessity 
every creature must be subservient to whatever government 
He may choose to exercise. His commands are as binding, 
although He allows an evil spirit to interfere, as they would 
be if that Spirit had no power or was shut up in the abyss. 
Adam was bound as soon as he heard the command, thou shalt 
not; and he remained so after he sinned and hid himself, as 
he thought, a fugitive slave in the moral thickets of the ad- 
versary ; and no man, righteous or wicked, can escape God, the 
slave-holder. Pharaoh could not. After repeated attempts, 
he or his host were drowned. Napoleon darkly acknowledges 
the fact of this relation by esteeming himself a son of destine/. 
The very monsters of anti-republican, undemocratic, and in- 
fidel froth that, like the beasts of revelation, float to the sur- 
face of corruption from the forming elements beneath, live 
by sufferance ; but their fancied freedom is nothing but 
slavery at last. They are subjects of the first Rebel. Like 
the world before the Flood, and like antichrist, they stay in 
the thickets of the Kidnapper ; but responsibility is not sev- 



136 N0-HI8T0RT versus IfO-WAB. 

ered, and they are subjects of Providence who, even before 
death, anticipate the conclusions of final judgment. 

When Satan, whose original term of existence may have been 
several hundred thoust^d years, sees his human captives, his 
vassals, whose term in original purity was probably not more 
than one thousand, and whose present term rarely exceeds 
threescore and ten — when he sees these rebelling because their 
wills are subjected to that of the Supreme, i. e., because of 
their condition by ihQ fact of existence as well as of depraved 
nature — utterly powerless as they are to create a single atom, 
to arrest the onward flow of time, or to abolish the hour of 
death — a deep satisfaction must pervade his intellectual 
nature. But when he sees these, his ivorTc, converted into 
military slaves, shedding their brothers' blood, the result, if 
not the design of which, if successful, is the political eoslave- 
ment of a part of that race who in a former struggle against 
a tyrannical power aided these ingrates to attain independence 
for their own States, it is not hard to imagine this malig- 
nant destroyer retiring within his own gloomy regions and 
causing that black abode to resound with irrepressible explo- 
sions of sardonic scorn. Abolish Slavery ! Then arm the 
clayish fools to abolish God, the universe, and every vestige 
of created life, including their own hideous caricatures ; and 
as the last human bubble sinks into the all-absorbing ocean 
of nothingness, a wild shriek of triumphant despair may die 
away and be lost in the unreal waves of eternal silence. 

God Almighty is slave-holder by virtue of his omniscience, 
his omnipresence, and the awful attributes of creative power 
and Moral perfection. This fact is signified by the cry of 
His highest intelligences answering each other by a repetition 
expressive of a perpetual desire to obey his holy will. 

Jesus Christ, having sustained the imputation of every sin 
pertaining to fallen man, and having suffered what was justly 
due the helpless but criminal captives of the false master, is 
for that very reason the slave-holder of the world. Having 
redeemed mankind, they belong to him by a title as superior 



N0-HI8T0BT versus JVO-WAB. 137 

to that of a money payment, as the price paid was, by infinity, 
more precious than gold. 

Satan is a slave-holder. He is so because his life is pro- 
longed by sufferance and ordainment of Sovereignty ; but he 
is without any title, just as a thief or a lawless conqueror 
relies solely on possession of what justly belongs to Supremacy. 
But the virtuous corporations of Europe are 7iot slave-hold- 
ers. Oh no ! Why should they be ? Sitting about on high 
thrones of perpetual monarchy and six-sixty-six churchism, 
they classify men as subjects ; i. e., as tax-payers, musket- 
bearers, and priest-supports. That's their style. No use in 
inventing an odious name, and calling useful machines by 
that name. Neither is the republic, the side show of the 
only of the onlies, a slave Jiunter. Horror ! to use such term 
in such connection. It has sought emancipation for itself, as 
against Deity and devil, by a mighty outpouring of human 
blood upon the altar of an unknown God ; but there is no 
emancipation. The clanking of reconstruction chains re- 
sounds through all the hollow vaults like the doleful music 
of the bottomless pit. 

The people of the U. S., with all their intelligence and 
freedom (actual and boasted), have to learn some needed and 
perhaps bitter lessons. As to the relations between govern- 
ment and liberty they are in a deplorable condition of mental 
and moral confusion. As to true religion they can scarcely 
be out of their primer. 

The Apostle says, He that comes to God by Christ shall be 
saved. He also says, If any one has not the Spirit of Christ he 
is none of his. The meaning is, not that man has the Spirit 
as he has the air or sun-light, but he must be animated by 
the same unselfish obedience that caused the Christ to submit 
to burdens not for himself, but for the good of others. But 
this precise teaching is practically nullified by the various 
false religions forming a sort of joint-stock or religious part- 
nership, to avoid the humiliating fact that there is but oi^E 
Saviour. For instance, the substance of Papacy dissected is, 



333 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 

He that comes to God over the body of that poor dead Christ, 
by the living priesthood, shall be saved. Another makes 
Christ and the priestly Church joint mediators. Formerly, 
north the line, Calvinism and Arminianism were in a sweat 
to put Christ in a free corner and teach him not to be wrong- 
headed, but, like a good Christ, to conform to modern ideas. 
Latterly his successful teachers boom as gaudy loyals, and 
have tricked out the converted rebs in a fine religious livery 
of black crape and red buttons, on hire whenever the crack 
teams drive out to carry good people to God. Perhaps the 
summation of Unitarians is, the spirit of that benevolent 
creature and of Channing will suffice for the through trip. 
But the truly high laws, holy of themselves, repudiate part- 
nerships, and follow close the marching ghost, or live under 
the shadow of him who, they say without joking, was a mar- 
tyr to LIBERTY. 

Besides many other things, the people, in political relation 
to each other, have to learn that human action proceeds upon 
alternatives. When the right way is abandoned the wrong is 
inevitable, and leads to ruin, unless the onward movement is 
arrested by repentance. Poor Abe Lincoln furnishes a dread- 
ful example. After the resumption of delegated powers by 
the several Lidependencies of the South, he, as Executive of 
the U. S,, had no more authority over the South than Queen 
Victoria had over those who adhered to hate's secession rag. 
The severance was in accordance with republican principle as 
opposed to monarchical ownership. It was lawful and com- 
plete in every particular as against him and the pretensions of 
Congress, and those buzzard-souled governors of abolitionized 
provinces, who came sailing to spit their advice into honest 
old Abe's ears. After the various ordinances of secession had 
been passed, the U. S. were made up of the States adhering 
to the constitution of '89, and of these he was the Executive; 
and the true alternative was for him to act the President of 
what remained, in law and fact, the United States. But the 
alternative of subjugation suggested by the governors of es- 



NO-HISTORY versvs NO-WAE. 139 

caped British provinces was accepted ; he thus abandoned the 
plain and right way, and at once became the miserable yictim 
of necessity, his reason and conscience, and every attribute, 
put to torture in the vain eilort to justify the despotic deeds 
against his own subjects and his crimes against the people of 
the Confederate States. 

But honesty in connection w^ith this official sounds like a 
joke. Having determined upon recognizing the bayonet in- 
stead of the Confederate States, another choice between al- 
ternatives became a necessity ; and that choice lay between 
the open, frank, manly declaration of war — notifying at once 
foreign powers, the people of the United States, and the peo- 
ple of the Confederacy, that the real purpose of invasion was 
the abolition of Southern Slavery — and the second alternai;ive 
of hypocritical pretense of suppressing a rebellion against the 
Union. Honest old Abe and his gang chose the latter mode 
of procedure, and hence we find Hon. Sec. Seward w^riting to 
his man in Paris to walk all over town, as it were, with the 
label. This gentle Friday represents Virginia too, and there is 
No- War on the continent. 

The people must be brought to understand and act on these 
reasoned and impregnable conclusions, or farew^ell may be bid- 
den to American institutions. The pleasant dream of man's 
capacity for self-government will fade away into gloom, and 
the industrial classes will find themselves in the condition of 
the nominal freemen of Europe, and without one compensat- 
ing benefit. They must understand that they have been im- 
posed on ; that there was a rebellion, which is still continued, 
but the parties to it were not, and are not. Southerners. On 
the contrary, it arose in the North, and uuless there is a na- 
tional repentance, it will return to its horrible roost. 

If our patient or impatient readers have not taken it in, we 
here invite attention to the fact that No-History has scrupu- 
lously given credit (in a commercial sense) to the disunionists 
who originated the rebellion against the principles of American 
liberty, and who contrived to drag large numbers of the de- 



140 NO-HISTORT versus ]^0-WAB. 

mocracy into their ranks. Of all the mournfully grotesque 
sights ever witnessed, these rag idolators exceeded, when they 
rushed to the front to pin down Confederates to allegiatice and 
at the same time frantically called on '^old Abe " to advance 
what might well be termed ^' hate's polluted rag," but to 
mind and keep his honest eyes glued on the charter of oiir 
liberties. That honest believer in the Antics gave audience 
to the deluded ones, and the way he gave them the benefit of 
" constitutional" prisons is a caution to think of. But the 
pangs of necessity continually lifted his glued eyes to the 
realms of higher law, when African sovereigns would cast 
ballots or bullets made of the declapendance of British neu- 
trality, and when no de^nocratic rebel against Slabsides 1st and 
his new nigger kingdom, or naat'ion, should ever clutch office. 

The constitution of '89 is dead. Then why not bury it ? 
But if this corpse is to be kept above-ground, let it be embalmed 
by all means. Listen to its abolishers, who want noiv to put 
God in it— perhaps like the tribes of Israel they want now to 
come down a little, to be on a level with the other nations. 
Let gratitude flow like a river for the mediums who occasion- 
ally appear, and whose sense of impropriety leads on to the 
eternal fitness of things, as it is phrased. Certainly. Stick 
your high law gawd into your defunct implement of villainy, 
into the palmed card that served and serves the objects of 
superior cheats and frauds. Set him up also upon the des- 
ecration as upon his throne, his high altar, consecrated to 
political grotesqueness, to be the modern Babel that shall at 
last deify a fallen spirit as the Omnipotence and Omniscience 
of the new nation ; and as the worshipers lance themselves 
and dance around the gory horror, every one with the least 
spark of moral or spiritual life shall forever repudiate the pub- 
lic abomination. 

Some things are possible : some are impossible. The rob- 
bery of the Southern people of their property in negroes was 
one of the possibles. This, as it now stands, is accomplished. 
The abolition hag, a viler sister than the harlot of Eevelation, 



N0-HI8T0BY versus NO-WAB. 1^1 

haying stolen a heretofore respectable name and bedaubed her 
repulsive person with the patchwork of treachery and deceit, 
recognized by monarchies abroad, and using all her tribes, 
or bunds, or shunks at home, succeeded in this part, her legiti- 
mate work. But turning her blood-shot, drunken eyes and 
scarlet face against that party, who now propose to walk over 
the body of the maudlin hag, for the prize of place, this 
corrupt, worm-eaten harlot shrieks to Heaven in claiming the 
salvation of the Union as her work also. ^\iq freed the slaves. 
She saved the Union. For these unreasons her bloated and 
obscene form, riding the governmental beast, must fill the 
universe forever. 

It is brute force, we say, that, in defiance of reason and in 
defiance of every source of law, has accomplished this double 
abomination. But force can neither originate nor maintain a 
democratic federal republic. This is one of the impossibles. 
Then let the proper credit be given to whomsoever it may 
concern, and close the books of the accursed tootle rebellion 
forever. Perhaps the renewed democracy will open a new set, 
whose every entry will not represent the plunder of a robber 
nation. 

There are multitudes who fume about theVnion, as though 
but one had ever been formed or was possible. On the con- 
trary, five unions have had being on this continent since the 
aborigines (those brethren by Adam) have been humorously 
rooted out and their ground taken by joking tyrant haters. 
The first was the British union, in which the colonies were de- 
pendencies of the British Empire. The second was between 
these colonies, styling themselves States in the paper declarmg 
their secession from Great Britain. This union, though potent 
enough to make secession a success, was a ^' rope of sand." 
And the States so bound by a sand rope and not by a chain were 
styled the United States ; and they were united not for union 
as the end but as the means of securing independence for each 
State ; and the States so united derived oneness from the co?n- 
pact made by independencies, and from that compact only. 



142 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB, 

The third union was a continued demonstration of the grand 
fact, that no union between States ever had been or ever could 
be ^^ cemented in blood." No force was used, no threat of 
force by a majority over a minority, either of States or of nu- 
merical population, and the national existence of the Union was 
still solely derivative, with not a particle of authority over the 
individual States, or over individuals in States, except what 
was delegated in written terms. The fourth union was formed 
between a number of Southern States as each union had pre- 
viously been formed ; with this difference, that secession was 
now to be tested as a shield against ferocious friends. It was 
not only a movement as of right, but these States were driven 
to avoid the most ungodly threats, nullifications by legislatures, 
and murders, actual and contemplated, seeing in this move- 
ment the peaceable way of managing their own affairs. This 
Confederate Union was maintained for four years against the 
swarming cohorts of tootleisra, backed by the foreign enemies 
of Popular government, and this ignominious combination 
finally crushed the Confederate Union ; but as long as history 
can wield the pen of truth, the immortal defense of every 
principle of real liberty will receive the tribute of impassioned 
love. The fifth union is the present emanation of hell, 
founded like the first British union, on force. The pretended 
States are held together in tootle chains and not in republican 
consent ; and the prime experiment of federal, as the alterna- 
tive of forcible union, proving thus far a dead failure, this is 
supplemented with the veriest farce of a loiver experiment, 
which assumes political and even social mongrelism as the key 
to the new paradise, in which the heretofore vanishing mirage 
of beauty is to be succeeded by the race-degrading reality of 
Mexican or Egyptian-like equality. 

Allied to the verbiage about one union and one nation is the 
cunning sophism about one flag. The same flag, shouts the 
stump orator, waved over Washington at Brandywine and over 
Meade at Gettysburg. But a hostile waving of flags, as of old 
against new, would have brought to nothing the work of the 



NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 143 

ladies who stitched that bunting of '76, and then the Monarch 
could have explained to his loyal subjects that wherever Ms 
kingly flag waved once, it " waved forever." Such stuff as 
this shows the extremity to which tootle rebels are reduced, 
and its echo at the polls shows that the voice of the people is 
not the voice of God, unless a mighty wide latitude is taken la 
defining who are people and who is tlieir God. They forget 
that this flag was carried through, from the first, by the pledge 
of thirteen sovereignties, of unequal population, to furnish the 
defensive means of each sovereignty ; and not by any compact 
of three millions of people in mass. Suppose in crossing the 
Brandy wine to attack the union-jack a company had been made 
up of thirteen men, each State being represented by one of its 
sovereigns ; and suppose the sovereign of Massachusetts had 
called a halt and said to the sovereign of Georgia, Look here ! 
you own negroes, which is something my conscience does not 
allow ; and by that Flag ! you shall be compelled to give up 
those negroes ; and, moreover, you and your State shall be 
compelled to remain in this union, because the preamble says 
all men are created equal, and so forth. Right there would 
have been seen the corpse of a loyal bigot, not made by 
British bullets, but by the united act of twelve muskets in the 
hands of twelve sons of independence, consecrating to Satan, 
by a perpetual immersion in the reluctant waters of the Brandy- 
wine, one, the exact type of a modern " republican." 

"With this idea of national oneness joined by powder and 
cement, warranted against the inroads of time, are connected 
complex terms, not easily defined to the popular mind, such 
as sovereignty, allegiance, etc., which are largely used as 
material in the fabric of error. But Mr. Webster, in order to 
smother secession before it was born, as the peaceable and 
practical defense against the coming abolishers of the Consti- 
tution, did not stuff the central government with sovereignty. 
He seemed to confound delegation with alienation, and his 
argument implied that every defined power in the Constitution 
represented an alienation of sovereignty by the States. In 



144 N0-ni8T0BT versus JVO-WAB. 

other words, sovereignty in the central government was equiva- 
lent to loss, pro taunto, by the States ; and hence the more 
the BIG SOVEREIGN WHS stuffed the smaller did the little sov- 
ereigns dwindle. It remained for the loud croakers all over 
the indissoluble frog-pond to swell the chorus on this theme. 
Magaul was once asked by a '"boy in blue," who didn't know 
everything, whether the States did not voluntarily form the 
Union. As this presented the alternative of voluntary retire- 
ment, the point of the question remained in obscurity until 
at length this sovereignty croaking suggested the solution. 
The soldier had, without doubt, been impressed by some stump 
orater or writer that the States had voluntarily surrendered 
their independence, or a part of it ; and therefore had no. right 
to resume it, except perhaps by unanimous consent, and no 
power to do so except by revolution. That is to say, from the 
wiseacre mud-puddle the science of government has made no 
advance whatever in America, and political rights are rele- 
gated to the brute force of one hundred years ago, and so on 
haclcward to the Flood. Government is the same cut-throat 
now as when the old despot, Belshazzar, assembled around him, 
in impious feast, his lords and concubines, who croaked and 
squeaked, in the abandon of his gracious freedom, praises to 
his gods of wood, of brass, and of gold. 

The livers on spurious loyalty also swell on allegiance. This 
term is so strictly monarchical that it ought to have been 
written obsolete in American dictionaries. In absolutisms the 
theory and practice is that the subjects owe allegiance ; the 
King, of his grace, gives protection. Where absolutisms are 
limited, allegiance is founded on contract between parties 
competent to contract as sovereign and subjects; the sovereign 
let down, so to speak, from above, and the subjects lifted up 
in the august agreement, from below. But how can all this 
apply in republican government ? It is shamefully absurd to 
talk of the sovereign people owing allegiance — to what ? — to 
their own paper creations, or to their own representatives ? — 
or that an individual sovereign owes allegiance to an aggrega- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 1-15 

tion of sovereigns. All this is absurd. Each sovereign is 
bound, as a citizen, by the public will of his own State, legally 
expressed and enforced, and this is the utmost there is in al- 
legiance. And that will cannot be legal which defies the laws 
of Grod or sets up government above the compact. And as to 
this truth, it makes no diHerence whether that will is expressed 
directly through the State government, or indirectly through 
the Federal. The modern U. S. idea of allegiance is all that 
the vilest of tyrannies or meanest of despotisms could ask for. 
Under it the usurping wolf offers his protection and the de- 
fenseless lamb renders allegiance. 

But the patriotic bond-holder, the publican office-holder, 
and the thoughtful Democrat may all unite in saying that 
there is such a thing as anarchy ; and if people are incapable, 
through ignorance or criminality, of appreciating the real 
liberty of their institutions, the most perfect system, if put into 
practice, instead of bringing them up to the system, might 
land them in the darkest confusion. For instance, if every 
State resumes the powers delegated to the common agent, 
what would the units do in case of attack from without ? 
Suppose our loving friends who consume leisure in decorating 
the church and honoring the Queen should lay aside those 
nice cards of neutrality 'and conclude not to recognize any 
longer. They may say that, since your secession from us, you 
are all pretty much on a level as a pack of cut-thro3ts ; and 
therefore we shall not any further recognize the U. S. as belong- 
ing to the family of nations; and, as it is clear that you and all 
men are incapable of self-government, we shall now stop the 
farce and bring you back to real allegiance; and as your best 
friends we advise you to come back quietly ; otherwise, we 
shall quit shooting niggers in Africa atid will bring all our 
ironsides and steel noses and five-hundred tonners to bear upon 
you until you are sorry that your /eorf athers ever got Democ- 
racy into Republican noddles. 

Very good ! Our answer is that men who are really capable 
of self-government, when forced to fight in self-defense, do 
10 



146 NO-mSTORT versus NO-WAB, 

not need a political union ; only a military agreement be- 
tween all the States to call out the fighting population of 
each in case of actual invasion of any State. Much less do 
they need to be bludgeoned in by a consolidation, the enemy 
of the people both in peace and war. Who repulsed the 
British at New Orleans, where they expected to locate an in- 
fluence that would break up the Federal Union ? Volunteers 
from different States ; men who did not wait for a draft by 
Congress, or any drawing of lots, by which they might have 
escaped. 

But let it be conceded that some sort of national govern- 
ment is essential. Then let the people go to discussing the 
measures necessary to get rid of the present abominable '' re- 
publican" rookery — a mere addendum by that evil spirit, the 
destroyer of just government, the perverter of true relations 
between the various races and conditions of men, the demora- 
lizer of all nations, and the ultimate destroyer of the soul in 
gehenna ! If the States must be united, the mode of effect- 
ing the union should be derived from monarchy or its oppo- 
site ; and the masses should no longer be deluded with the idea 
that this nineteenth-century phase of serpentarianism has auy 
genuine republicanism about it. As well might the Kaiser 
of Eussia get into the central government and convince a 
nation of fanatics that his fatherly method was the very mar- 
row of liberty ; that, in fact, his were the only methods by 
which sacrifices of individual freedom could be utilized for 
the general good. In some respects the change would be 
desirable ; for the presumption is in favor of impartial ad- 
ministration as between the sections. The common hacks, 
who are always saaYing the Union, would disappear, and the 
minds of the Czar's U. S. subjects would be disimbued of 
deceit, trickery, and dishonesty. We would have monarchy 
of a kind that would as soon mash a " loyal" as a "rebel ; " 
and the appearance of stalwart soldiers, who acted for the 
Kaiser and not for a mob of persecutors, would bring freedom 
of that stripe to a sense of honesty. But now we have 



NO HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 147 

neither monarchy, democracy, nor honesty ; only sham repub- 
licanism. 

That portion of the people formerly banded together over 
the breadth of the federal republic under the grand banner 
of democracy, but who are partly fallen into a unionitish 
level of spurious monarchy, and acting as the democratic 
party, ought to consider the entire field. By accepting the 
falsehood that the insurrection against the union of '89 
by its enemies at the North, and the subsequent invasion of 
the Confederate States, brought on a civil war, and for that 
reason the Confederates were revolutionists, and therefore 
rebels, the democracy are extending their primary error ; and, 
in time, will be dragged down to the permanent level of their 
no-souled adversaries — no-souled in the sense of deadness of 
humanity ; and in aW probability the continued forced accept- 
ance of tliis void, fifth union, will witness the forging of the 
steel that will stab American liberty to the heart. The in- 
dustrial classes are beginning to realize that, instead of get- 
ting richer, they and their children (their slaves in rerum 
natura) are getting poorer ; their backs are not yet bent, like 
the thralls of Europe, to stupendous burdens, the evidences 
of war and waste by Kings, instead of wealth to the people, 
and there is danger lurking in the air. It was not hatred of 
the King and his nobility, so far as they were conservators of 
public order, that caused the vengeance of the lower orders 
in France to burst all bounds, and to express itself in the 
swish of the guillotine, whose every utterance was tlie steely 
language of hate, the logic and rhetoric of blood. It was the 
conviction that those Eulers were let down from a rather low 
heaven ; or, heaven or no heaven, that their pampered luxury 
and arrogance throve upon the misery of the people. The 
same kind of feeling may inspire the masses here against the 
national nobility, who make a footstool of Federalism in their 
insane animosity at the South or in greed of power. 

But the gray-haired loyal mossback rears up into the regions 
of high-law, on the black stilts, and wants to know if the South 



148 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

committed no wrong by secession and Southern union ; and if 
this intolerable anarchy has sprung from the wicked acts of 
the body politic, styled the United States, how does it hap^ien 
that her people were whipped in the fight, and are occupying 
their present degraded position ? Is there no G-od of Justice 
on the Throne of the Universe? If there is, and He is con- 
cerned in setting up and putting down Kings and peoples, 
why do not these Tain Confederates submit to their fate as 
from His inscrutable decrees, and accept the inevitable? Why 
not confess to have done wrong both in the matter of slavery 
and of secession? In short, why do they not submit to moral 
'Mdeas" and "loyalty," correctors of these wrongs, and re- 
pent unreservedly of their atrocious rebellion? 

God is on His throne, and it is impossible to think of Him 
otherwise than as taking cognizance of the acts of his re- 
sponsible creatures. He notes the fall of a sparrow as con- 
nected with the care of his own. He notes age after age the 
birth, the existence, and the death of irresponsibles ; but des- 
tined after centuries of indolent and useless life to be removed 
from their native soil, to receive mental and moral education 
in connection with enforced industry ; moving by this provi- 
dence the impious gall of the Self-righteous, as formerly 
through his intentional act of healing on the Sabbath he 
stirred the puritanic bile of the democratic Pharisee and pub- 
lican Sadducee. He is on his throne, but not as taking a media- 
tory part in the fierce disputes and conflicts among men, intent 
upon forcing or defending their selfish interests or rights, re- 
gardless of His rule. He suffers the colonists to establish 
secession as the remedy for governmental evils, not because of 
the superior righteousness of the colonists, but because of the 
inferior righteousness of their enemies. And yet, it may be, 
many a vain colonist exulted in G-od as Mased in favor of 
transatlantic virtue. He suffers the what-is-it to take the 
shoes of the British and to prevent secession, for which the 
trooly Mayflowers may deign to recognize a sort of divine 
"help" to that "old flag ;" while the Confederates are de- 



NO-HISTORT versus NO~WAR. 149 

pressed with gloomy surprise or infidel doubt because His prov- 
idence was not interposed for the right. But neither God the 
Almighty nor His mediator cares for the U. S. as such, or for 
the 0. S. as such. True, the Southern people in forming a Con- 
federacy committed neither sin against God nor wrong against 
their late political associates. What they did they had a per- 
fect right to do. If not, the pretended American principles, 
as contrasted with monarchy, are a fraud and snare. In the 
interval between Buchanan and Lincoln, and after the latter 
had been inaugurated, the Confederates did everything in 
their power to make the separation amicable ; and when the 
conflict was forced, they exhausted the resources of diplomacy 
to have it conducted according to the laws of civilized warfare. 
Had they been in full accord with Jehovah, their right to 
independent political existence would have been vindicated 
against all odds. But the providential Ruler saw that they 
were building their political house more for selfish interest 
and honor than for the ultimate establishment of His Kingdom 
throughout the earth, and therefore the Providential favor 
that must forever uphold truth against error was not exerted 
to the utmost. 

So far, then, as the South rested morality upon the mere 
holding of negro slaves, she approximated to equality with -the 
creatures of the Hon. Wm. Henry Highlaw and his men-ser- 
vants, who were cheered on by sundry moral squaws with 
rather flat consciences. This approximation naturally bred in 
the South a class of masters whose supreme and ignoble ambi- 
tion was attainment of exclusive social position and influence 
as large slave-owners and annexers of acre to acre, thus crowd- 
ing out the intelligent and honest poor, the real strength of 
States. This spirit or motive, in the Divine estimation of the 
non-immortal soul, squints toward covetousness. And covet- 
ousness, however admirable the character in other respects, 
squints toward idolatry. And idolatry fully planted in the 
breast is a mode of abolishing God's image there, and of set- 
ting up self instead. But No-History would humbly inquire 



150 NO-IUSTORY versus NO-WAR. 

whether these and all other instrumentalities of the Evil One 
are not universal ? And, if so, does not this tootleish grasp 
and use of ill-gotten power evidence the agency of the same 
Devil that hardened the heart of the meanest brute in the 
South who ever owned a negro ? It will not do for the only 
righteous to assume that Southerners, because they were 
masters, could see no difference between a negro and a horse, 
both being property. Neither will it do for them to assume 
that Satan ruled m every master and God in every slave. 
Some of the latter, without just cause, availed themselves of 
negroship ; or, if you please, of a sort of perverse muleship, 
to fly from their place of duty into the swamps of idle va- 
grancy, thus leaving their fellow-slaves and their owners with 
the bag to hold. These occasional escapes of valuable prop- 
erty naturally tended, in some tempers, to extend the limits 
of rightful despotism into unrighteous tyranny. Other masters 
secretly and ignorantly imputed to the slaves, who, as a mass, 
were perfectly faithful, the ferocious sentiments of the pictures 
circulated by some of the *^ brethren" from across the line; 
and consequent distrust and uneasiness interrupted the kindly 
feelings which naturally subsisted between the two extremes 
of the gejius homo at the South. And, when added to the sins 
common to Christendom, an unnatural mormonism of distinct 
bloods spread through the richer sections, aggravating offenses 
against Him who would have been their shield against every 
enemy, we have the substance of the internal weakness of the 
South. But the class of degrading offences which was frowned 
upon by the South is welcomed by the the tootle Hag as a sort 
of new edition of virtue, to be added to her code of force. 
Her family, who assume God's place as punishers of the South 
on account of the alleged sin of slavery, are fools. If the Bible 
is of no more worth than blind bigots, in defining what sin is, 
the Book is made null. Moreover, if the mission of the pious 
family is to '' abolish slavery," the problem is yet before them. 
They must force people to ignore every divine relation of hus- 
band and wife, parent and child — every lawful restraint — 



HO-mSTORT versus NO -WAR. 151 

and live at free commons in a non-relation of free agency ; i. e., 
as the natural brutes of earth, or as their fetich in Africa ; 
and then their free-will will triumph— for awhile. 

Tootleism is defined by No-History, the internal enemy of 
Federalism. It is a cancerous growth. And Purity does not 
originate any evil disease in the body politic or in the individ- 
ual. The lovely British have been quite active in sowing the 
spores of death in the U. S., and in watering the sickly thing 
into its present rank growth. While the third political union 
existed in its integrity, we cannot imagine the most Holy Be- 
ing caring for it simply as a political union. Much less does 
He care for this yearling abomination. He cares for no human 
contrivance unless it might tend to educate men up to His or- 
dinances and to impartation of His nature for immortal life. 
But His covenant, if faithfully and universally observed, is 
sufficient for governmental order. Human substitutes or sup- 
plements are out of place, and the impartation of His nature 
depends in no manner or degree upon the agency of man. 

There is no avoiding. The issue forced by abolitionism must 
be met, both in Church and State, not only in the IT. S., but 
wherever the race of Adam exists. Abolition and a Federal 
republic are opposites and cannot co-exist. Abolitionism and 
Christianity are irreconcilable in hostility, and one or the other 
must triumph. When the old Serpent, who became what he is 
by the attempt at transforming the place of creatures into a 
place of godship— when this adversary, whether as impudent 
scoffer or as an angel of light, gets control of any of the rela- 
tions that pertain to man, his nature is soon imparted, and 
human beings lapse into the lost condition expressed by the 
idiotic phrase '^ equality before the law," such law as an equal- 
izer being the emanation of the lawless One, who from the 
"beginning" was a liar and a murderer. When Christ has 
control of the relations of life as defined by himself, then the 
Divine nature is imparted, and men become new beings, hope- 
ful, merciful, charitable ; largely tolerant of opinions, because 
these differing opinions are maintained within Christian lim- 



152 N0-HI8T0EY versus NO -WAR. 

its, and do not lead, as by no-souled abolitionists, to the shed- 
ding of blood for purposes of enforcement ; jnst as the Pap- 
ists who abolished Christ's authority by tampering with his 
word have shed the blood of millions, and just as the victori- 
ous reconstruers of Britishism have subordinated American 
liberty to the lowest of races, and have drenched the earth 
in human blood to make good their insurrection against the 
Bible. 

But the entire lot. Papists and Protestants, are sitting around 
the Bible (some of them upon it), and, with owl-like gravity, 
are agreeing that but one pair was created, and, of course, but 
one race exists ; and hence they are thinking how to do it, and 
again how not to do it. Perhaps they are taking a rest {not 
a Sabbath one) in sympatiiy with Deity, assuming that He ex- 
hausted Himself in vitalizing two pieces of red dirt on the 
banks of Pison and Gihon ; and, disgusted at the botch-work, 
turned them loose to grade down into negrows if that might 
be their free will to do so. From this select circle, a young 
son of Adam, a sort of intelligent contraband, steals away and 
endeavors to eradicate within himself the educated results of 
the world, the flesh, and the devil, in their modern and civil- 
ized bearings. He has in a manner recovered from the melan- 
choly effects of reading about ships nearly as big and navigable 
on the ocean as Three Canoes of the Friendly Isles, driven by 
adverse winds to far-oif continents and islands, emptying the 
white navigators, and presto ! here in Greenland Adam's chil- 
dren reappear in shape of little seal-spearing, squatty fellows, 
as if flattened by proximity to the North pole ; and who have 
habituated themselves into reading the Hebrew prophets in 
dog-sleds instead of chariots ; and whose immortal souls are 
fed mostly on seal-blubber. There, near the South pole, he 
sees a tall animal neighbor, as to snow and ice, to Chubby " so 
far and yet so near." And he wants to know specially whether 
the language used by these Soul-units was suggested at Babel, 
or whether they took it up in those dreary and isolated abodes, 
as a walrus his blow, or a wild goose his konh. Intermediate, 



NO-EISTORT versus NO-WAR. 153 

he sees various forms and colors, said to have been white men 
at some time or other, somewhere or somewhere else ; but now 
transformed into Aztecs, Red Indian s, and so forth. But he 
sees no darkies on this vast ledge of a continent except those 
brought from Africa by — philanthropy. Argand, North and 
South America were not good places to cliauge shipwrecked 
sailors and Behring Strait tramps into niggers and niggeresses. 

But that desideratum (for one-race idiots) is not wanting. 
Away over in the islands of the vast Pacific, just as Jack Tar 
blasts his eyes for the last time as he emerges from the briny 
wreck of the Three Canoes and clings to the friendly land of 
New Holland, he (Jack) is discovered melting away like Ovid 
(Jack no more), and taking the shape of a squimpy, bow-leg- 
ged, black, wool-pated dwarf, who treats his new neighbor, the 
Orang-outang, the first owner of the soil, with considerate 
politeness. Nothing of hale, hearty Jack is left, not even his 
vowels and consonants. Doubtless, if the first father, to say 
nothing of the latest prodigy of honesty, could look over the 
"battlements of heaven " (where these may be is not divulged, 
quite likely in Africa on the Mountains of the Moon) he would 
be deeply mortified at seeing his free rovers transformed in 
this style. However, the upshot of the whole is, that the ship- 
wrecked sailor is neatly changed into a worm-bellied manikin 
in whom the " divine image " is almost as conspicuous as in 
the non-talking mammals of the soil. But where is Jack's 
female by whom the future brethren are to be produced ? Is 
there no moral granny in Europe or the Yeun-yan who can 
answer this life and death conundrum ? 

Collecting his. scattered reason, the contraband now enters 
various places called churches of Christ, and lastly into other 
places called mosques of the prophet of God — all filled by his 
brethren, as to descent, from the man highest in our scale of 
creation — and upon careful comparison he finds that these 
diverse churches and mosques resound with diverse doctrines; 
but that ell agree in the delusion that the soul or spirit of the 
creature is immortal by the act of creation, and that man 



154 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR, 

must, in consequence, be endowed after termination of the 
present evanescent hour with a life that can only be com- 
parable to that of God himself. Or, if the Omnipotent 
should vacate his universe and disappear in the gloom of un- 
bounded immensity, remitting his creatures to their own 
wills, still man in his independent immortality would exist 
forever. He also finds universal assent to the unsupported 
assertion that man, both as a creature and as capable of un- 
derstanding a supreme command, was and is endowed with 
something termed free-will. He further hears a confused 
murmur proceeding from many sources, each claiming that 
his church has arrayed herself in spotless white, and is there- 
fore the bride of Christ. He hears the Calvinist affirm that 
man acted in the beginning as an agent, also as federal head, 
and that he was made immortal and free, and that he by a 
free act fell, was condemned, and his race was condemned in 
him ; but that the foreknowing God selected certain of these 
condemned, and sent his son to secure these selections. He 
hears the Arminian assenting to the two primary errors, but 
tearing the balance of the Calvinistic creed to tatters, making 
logical connection between their ideas of atonement and free- 
will, and sounding the gospel trumpet, not to arouse the dead 
moldering away in trespasses and sins, but to stimulate free 
agents to a choice between eternal life in heaven and eternal 
life in hell. He hears the prelatists of Rome and of Britain, 
their voices almost suffocated amid the gaudy trappings of 
superstitious pageantry and worldly pride, soothing the sinful 
consciences of the faithful with priestly oil, and ordering the 
free and immortal agents who have lapsed into heretics against 
the Vicegerent on earth, or rebellious schismatic sagainst the 
Daughter, to come back, put the most implicit faith in the 
official doings of the Hierarchy, and receive church passports, 
which will suffice for admission of bearer above. And he hears 
the fiery Moslem scoffing at a vicarious atonement, uttering 
the daily routine of prayers, face to face with God ; no in- 
tercessor between them and Allah, not even Mahomet ; their 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 155 

fierce wills scorning the paltry seductions of freedom, and con- 
centrated by a faith in a destiny as fixed, unavoidable, and in- 
exorable as that goyerning the stars in the stupendous firma- 
ment above, and by an assurance to the faithful of a Paradise 
of mimortal bliss comparable only to that afforded by the 
ftiirest selections of Circassian beauty. 

The worshiping feeders of the good Spirits and propitia- 
tors of Evil Spirits in pagodas, etc., are left out of this classi- 
fication. They are not pure-blooded descendants of Adam, 
but are mixed with the various aborigines, and are the in- 
ventors of their respective languages, governments, and relig- 
ions. The Gentiles of the Bible, such as Greeks and Romans 
and all other descendants of Adam not taken into the Jewish 
Covenant, got their tongues from Babel, and some of them 
evidently had some vague knowledge of the Jewish religion. 
The supreme Jove of the Romans seems clearly imitative of 
the supreme Jehovah. 

But the universe is immense, and our little world is large 
to us. Suppose, then, a view of man to be taken from an- 
other stand- point. 

Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. But, 
pray, who are the meek? Are they believers in extremest 
falsehoods., who, professing such belief, class themselves as 
the elect, and who enforce their inheritance with powder and 
steel ? The officials and sweepstake voters of this nation are 
too good to live forever here, inheriting nothing but tariffs 
and bonds, and sheep and rebels, and bodies and souls of men, 
and will be persuaded at a not distant time to honor the next 
stage of action with their importance. But we learn that a 
Judge will be enthroned, without a single free vote ; and great 
uneasiness and consternation will be felt at such, monarchical 
proceedings. The idea of getting behind the throne by a 
commission of the right sort will die out as impracticable, 
and the next best move will be the election of representatives 
to appear for the crowd of cheap sovereigns ; and much joy 
will be had in hearing a voice from an invisible source pro- 



156 NO-mSTORY mrsus NO- WAR. 

claiming : God has justified and sanctified all now in pres- 
encCj and about to be brought before the great judgment seat 
of Christ. 

Ah ! we are glad to hear this good voice. We and our con- 
stituents will now go on into the abode of the righteous. 
The world is on fire, our habitations are melting away, and 
all faces are gathering blackness. 

The Voice : Not so fast. The meaning of this proclama- 
tion is that man has now, as from the beginning, a federal 
Head, who commits no blunders. This is evidenced by the 
following holy writs : As by the offense of one, judgment came 
upon all men unto condemnation, even so by the righteous- 
ness of ONE (federal righteousness) the free gift (or pardon) 
came upon all to justification of life. Death, also, in Adam is 
offsetted by the resurrection in Christ (as federal head). Also 
the following : children of God, being children of the resur- 
rection; i. e., all are presumed to.be his children from the fa.ct 
of their resurrection. Hence you are now alive in reference 
to your federal Head, who imputes to all in his presence the 
same standing as to justification and sanctification that per- 
tained to Adam before his fall. But your right to righteous 
life will not be sustained before the judicial God on account 
of any presumptions in your favor derived from the acts of 
your federal head, including this resurrection from the dead 
as one of those acts. You must show, or it must be shown 
for you, that righteousness and holiness, as moral qualities ^ 
governed your life in the main, while enjoying the high priv- 
ileges conferred by the finished work of Another. But the 
imputation of his graces avails not, as to your lives for the 
future, unless actual righteousness as the derivative of Ms 
justification, and actual holiness as the derivative of his sanc- 
tification, governed you in time. And you have been warned 
in many ways that man fell very low by sin. By nature all 
are children of wrath. Have you an advocate ? 

Yes ! Christ is our advocate. He died for us. 

The Voice : So he did for Judas. I do not mean an advo- 



2iO-HIS TOR Y versus WO- WAB. 157 

cacy to spare a little while longer the life of man in time which 
is now forever past, but the adyocacy of the Spirit to make 
man's obedience available for eternal life, after this judgment. 

Oh ! exactly. Well, we do not need much of an advocate 
that way. Our ideas have ever been moral, even grand ; and 
we have no fears of the hereafter. We care only for im- 
mortality, and that we have. Your moral law and your 
holy Spirit and your God of providence, and so on, did well 
enough for the old fossils that lived several thousand years 
ago. We feel as if you were trying to scare us with phantoms. 
We are always a good and loyal and free people, who could not 
and will not abide rebels and slave-holders. We believed in 
and will continue to believe in an anti-slavery God, and our 
sense of right impelled us into a war for suppression of rebels 
and slave-holders. 

The Voice : What rebels and slave-holders do you mean ? 

Confederate rebels against the best government the world 
ever saw. Slave-holders, too, buying and selling men with the 
blood of our ancestor in their veins ; which proves they would 
have brought us, if in their power, under the yoke. At least 
we thought so, or made our constituents think so, and that 
answered our purpose. Of our constituents it is said. Vox 
popuUf vox Dei. 

The Voice : Can you produce any special authority for ex- 
terminating slave-owners and rebels ? 

We need none. Every breeze that blows over the world is 
free. And your Bible says. Be subject to the higher powers. 
We have revolutionized that sort of higher power, though, 
and make our rebels under a new Bible-reading, to wit : Be 
subject to the powers of Equality under the republican right 
of everybody to the polls, a right higher than Bourbonish 
constitutions or Bibles either. We believe in God. 

The Voice : Impudent wretches ! Whoever attempts vin- 
dication of God by means outside his Word must present 
special authority, or he acts at his peril. By your own show- 
ing, you have not been vindicating Him, but enforcing your 



158 N0-HI8T0B T verms NO - WAR. 

own ignorance or covetousness. Your motives, then, were 
derived from another god, and to him you must now look for 
the graces that accompany the restoration of the holy image, 
without which immortal life is impossible. You are therefore 
now without holiness, always have been, and will never see the 
Lord. 

My God ! We are entrapped, and our tongues have wagged 
too free. — Aloud: We thought the Voice said we were both 
justified and sanctified. 

The Voice : So you are, and so are all, as respects the 
acceptance, by the First Person, of the finished work in the 
person of the uncreated man. Every man, even such as 
Caesar the conqueror, Bismarck the monarchist, and Lincoln 
the negroist, has a legal life before God, the accepto7^ of 
mediation. But the finished work of another gives nothing 
to the moral life of any one except as his acts flow from faith 
in the only justifier and sanctifier. It behooves to under- 
stand that, between God and your federal head as toward 
you, everything is accomplished. All are washed and sancti- 
fied. But between you and your Mediator, as toward God, 
everything is binding. His priestly power as Justifier ends 
only when judgment is pronounced, and his moral mediation 
ends when life stops. Hence the command, Eepent, that 
your sins may be blotted out when the time of refreshing 
shall come. Repentance rmtst occur before the hour of death; 
the refreshing comes when God pleases. 

Our lives are not yet stopped, and we have no confidence 
in that other God ! We pray for the issuance of pardon, as 
though already condemned. Let God take away our iniquities 
as one takes away physical imperfections, not only from His 
sight but from our souls. Then we can repent. 

The Voice : It is too late. You repented not, and your 
nature is now assimilated to that of him you served. The 
mighty change has already begun. He that is righteous, let 
him be righteous still. He that is impure, let him be impure 
still. 



NO-HTSTORT versus NO-WAR. 159 

Damn everybody ! We see old Lee and Stonewall Jackson 
lurking back there as if to be placed on the right. They 
look 71010 like children putting on innocence and dependence, 
but once they were as ready to fight as ourselves. Besides, 
they walked over negroes, crushing God's creatures under un- 
godly hoofs — something that we were too good and humane 
to do. And if they had only allowed us to levy tribute on 
them as the nation needed it, and had submitted to the abo- 
lition of slavery, as our opinion and that of all civilized men 
demanded, we would not have killed out the accursed rebels 
as we did. 

The Voice : You are right for once. Negroes are the 
creatures of my master, and their destiny is in his hands, in- 
dependent of the frog-swollen virtue of self-appointed saviors. 
And you are right again. Doubtless Lee and his section 
might have crouched to all your unwarranted demands, but 
as he was your equal by creation and every other circumstance, 
his avoidance in this way of your hatch ed-up term of rebel 
might have subjected him to the scornful epithet from my 
master of devil-hacked equality-monger. 

This is worse than hell ! Already the suffocating flames 
are reaching toward us. What does your accursed God mean 
by involving his creatures in the meshes of fatalism, and then 
abandoning them to perdition ? We could act no otherwise 
than we did ! And this cuddling of rebels and this rejecting 
of the loyal looks to us like hellish injustice. 

The Voice : You are wofully mistaken. If you had con- 
sulted the Word, and not demagogues of stump and pulpit, 
your actions would have been quite different. And having 
thus acted, had you even then respected God, you would 
have repented. The accusation of fatalism is an imputation 
from your master. The pure and true Spirit, in constructing 
his temples, takes no material from the impure and false 
spirit. Blaspheme not at the position of those on the right. 
All who were in right allegiance to God, and yet not regen- 
erate, will require punishment before they can be fitted for im- 



160 NO-EISTORT versus NO- WAR 

mortality ; because their sinful deeds haye gone deep enough 
to make scars on the soul. But He will work as a refiner, 
burning Satan out of the soul, and every particle of dross 
will be taken away, every scar healed. Had you placed your- 
selves by the side of Lee and Jackson, in the same sublime 
reliance upon truth, your position would be on the right, and 
punishment corrective and not destructive. 

Oh, curse you, stop your lying declamation. Do you accuse 
us of blasphemy ? You are the blasphemer, and we are for 
that God you profess to love so much ; and acting as we did 
were but the decreed instruments of that awful God in whose 
august presence we feel greater reverential awe than you do. 
He pre-arranges everything and every event. How long before 
the great Babylonian empire came into historic being was its 
fall predicted ! Ages and centuries beating onward in their 
stormy course have but stranded us here as drift-wood. And 
they are His ages and centuries. Christ himself bears witness 
to what we say. Four thousand years before the event. His 
birth was fixed with every attendance of certainty as when the 
holy infant lay in his swaddling clothes in the manger. And 
everything that did occur, every act of creative power, every 
life and every death, even the destructive waves of the Deluge, 
contributed to that event. History bears witness for us. The 
genius of war bears witness. When the hostile armies are camped 
against each other, when the dread machinery of destruction 
is ready for the harsh command of but one word, and the 
scarred and worn soldier, looking through the night with 
strange sympathy into the peaceful heavens, is mysteriously 
betrayed into the utterance of his first and last prayer — Oh 
God, if there be a God, save my soul, if 1 have a soul ! As if in 
answer, the silent moon, far away in an atmosphere of its own, 
rises over the scene, and upon the anxious actors below looks 
down, calm, cold, and pale. And when, at the close of the 
foreknown, the predestined, the inevitable conflict, the earth 
has been stained with blood, and the soldier having fought his 
last battle lies, with still face upturned, as if listening for some 



NO-HI STORT versus NO -WAR. 161 

spirit-word, again the same silent moon rises slowly over tlie 
field of enacted carnage and looks down, calm, cold, and pale. 
Such is God ! Unmoved lie hears the exultation of the victor, 
the despair of the vanquished, the groans of the dying. Ay, 
more than this. Unmoved He has witnessed the exquisite 
agonies of his own Son. And do you pretend that this God, 
under whose inexorable decrees the intelhgent agent is as 
plastic and as much bound to do His will as the inanimate 
matter ; and, who having used us as a part of his intelligent 
machinery, will now strip us of life ? that the second death is 
the extinguishment of body and soul ? Away with the blasphe- 
mous thought. Eather let Him build the gloomy prison of 
an eternal hell, and in that under-world of unending damna- 
tion let us live forever, and forever shout defiance against the 
adamantine heaven above. But let us believe that heaven to 
be the abode of no Saturn, the devourer of his own children. 
Are we lost ? Lost ! Then may the eternal curse rest on Pope 
and Protestant ; for they, in teaching us to believe in creative 
immortality, have misled us to ruin. 

The Voice : Farewell ! The contest of time is between the 
Spirit of life and the Spirit of death. Time, space, and crea- 
tion are of God ; but every thought and emotion is the subject- 
matter of possession between Two powers. Human action is 
neither fixed by antecedent Omniscience nor forced by a con- 
trolling Omnipotence. The very persuasions that Omniscience 
and Omnipotence follow men as receding from the first man, 
instead of meeting them as approaching the federal head, 
come from the Spirit of death, who, relatively to man, is the 
lower Omnipotence. The higher Omnipotence meets every 
responsible being with the means of restoration, directly ap- 
plied by the Spirit of life and not mediately by priests and 
churches. The lower follows closely, and insinuates himself 
as a father to all who rest in false religion. Man, therefore, 
until he is thoroughly Christianized, or thoroughly abolition- 
ized, is the subject of proximate causation from not only 
conflicting but opposite realities. Now, he is touched by the 
11 



162 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 

Spirit of life ; and now, lie is plunged by the spirit of death. 
The higher Omnipotence, the reverse of inexorable, is moved 
previous to creation or man's fall or to the plan of redemption, 
and i^revious to every arrangement for the execution of that 
23lan, by immortal love; and by a reflection of that love by 
man, feeble as it may be. His children are known. The lower 
is moved by hatred alone, which dies only when he dies. This 
is that leaver of his place in creation who aspired to abolish 
the distance between himself and Creator. This is that equal- 
ity-monger, the poisoner of life at its fountain. This is that 
maker of atheists, whether as v/andering among the tombs of 
insane democracy, gashing its own flesh, or whether, as civil- 
ized monarchical dogs, feasting on human blood. This is that 
high-low intellectual Satan moving through the air of lawless- 
ness, in whose face the divine Omniscience casts such bright 
light as to darken his councils, and whose every blow aimed 
for the destruction of Christ on the earth is foiled by Omnip- 
otence. This is that liar who undermines every truth, or 
breaks every series of right reasoning, or falsifies causation. 
This is that murderer who would kill every virtue and all 
pure love. This is that perverter who, robbing Christ, turns 
over the soul to j)i'iests and churches. God is not inexorable 
but the terms of life are. Death in the life-giver is but tem- 
porary, and the renewal of life and its extension through ages 
after ages are the equivalents of immortality. Death in the 
abolisher is death in that Saturn, that Satan, the devourer 
of his own children ! 

But it may be alleged that all this is like smoke from the 
bottomless pit, and envelops everything in a denser cloud 
than Calvinism and all other isms, with Paineism thrown in, 
have ever raised. Very good. Then we go further and take 
up the attributes, beginning with omniscience. Clinging 
to this attribute, which can pertain to God only, we go back 
to a period antedating the creation of man, and before Trinity 
was actively evolved in redemption. Even then the atonement 
must have slumbered in His bosom, not because of the im- 



NO-HISTORY mrsus NO -WAR 163 

putation of wrong thoughts or acts to any of His actual or 
prospective creatures, but because of the yast life-distance be- 
tween Himself and His iutelligences. The holy angels were 
endowed with capacity of knowledge, not with omniscience ; 
with power, but not with omnipotence. And, as creatures, 
they are impure in his sight. Much more then, when, in view 
of man's creation, the Trinity was evolved, was this infinite 
thought of God brought into the councils of eternity. 

But upon inspiration of reason we deny that any wrong 
actions were brougjit into the Divine notice when the plan for 
creation and government of man lay broad and grand before 
the temple of attributed Trinity. In the empyrean mirror no 
Cain was seen ignoring the mute presence of the witness-bear- 
ing earth and leveling his brother with a club. No haggard 
slave of hell gazing at the negro across a Yewn-yan lake of 
blood. None connected with the execution of or insults to the 
Son of Man. No priests or officers or menials of government, 
spitting, mocking, and torturing. Because, none of this bru- 
tality and cruelty were essential to vindication of Law, or as 
motives to atonement. The Christ might have lived his time 
and returned into the bosom of his Father, rising above death; 
an and atonement through his perfect life would have been 
made, through which a few, a very few, lovers of truth Avould 
have been saved. But by submitting to death, as if the Father 
were his enemy, the profoundest limits of atonement were 
reached in behalf of every man in whom the Divine image is 
not utterly abolitionized, and available, upon repentance, even 
by his tormentors. 

But this is only apart. The attributes are not reduplicated, 
if the term may be used, in any creature ; for, if so, these in- 
telligences would be other gods equal to Himself save in lim- 
itation of the attributes by the material of creation — little 
gods of soul and flesh. But this is not the fact ; and as the 
essentiality of God (which is purity) is conveyed with the crea- 
tive assertion of Trinity, and is the subject of tarnishment in 
all his responsible creatures, it follows that the Deity must 



164 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 

correct defects by a re-exertion of creative power, or in some 
other way consistent with Himself ; or, He must abandon his 
creatures and allow them to go on and perish in their impu- 
rity. But He does not re-exert creative power ; he does not 
leave them to perish ; and hence there emanates from this 
essentiality the personsliip which stamps the covenant with 
the lineaments of priestly authority. The assumed covenant 
of works is a fiction of theology. God never formed a cov- 
enant of works with holy angels, much less with the lower 
creature, man. It is a matter of grace to man that His cov- 
enant of works is not formed with the first Adam, but with 
the second, the uncreated, Man. 

It is by means of priesthood, then, that God in the glory of 
His purity reaches down and establishes connection between 
His own attributes and the correspondents in creatures, at a 
vast life distance, and also fallen, but still salvable. And this 
priesthood is solely in Himself. No created being can stand 
before Him as priest. 

This must be understood. Official priests abound in the old 
dispensation. Aaron and his sons were to be priests forever, 
and exclusively. But this forever ended when Christ came. 
What is the meaning of this ? It means that these official 
creatures were merely the shadows of the real and only Priest, 
who, through these as his ministers, impressed the minds and 
the sense of right of his fallen and unholy creatures. In the 
New, which is the perfection of the Old, covenant, the uncre- 
ated man takes bodily form, and upon his resurrection from 
the dead these priestly shadows all vanished ; and by faith in 
Him who freed them from the bondage of man's official priest- 
hood, men become his purchase, waiting and relying upon 
Him to lead across the vast gulf that separates from Deity, as 
in this priestly aspect it is God alone, i. e., the uncreated Man, 
that causes them *^to will and to do of his good pleasure." 

Men under the New dispensation of grace are styled kings 
and priests ; but no official recognition is involved in these 
terms. It is because the actual priest has a spiritual forma- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 165 

Hon within. Christ (the priest) *'is formed in you." And 
the origin of this formation is faith in the vicarious obedience 
to Law; not to the moral but to that other law not graven on 
stone by the finger of God. This expresses our idea. Man in 
his attributes as they are, in his knowledge, his morality, in the 
entirety of his nature, no longer travels farther and farther 
from God. He is stopped and turned back by the attributed 
Sovereign, and he is fitted and led by the only power that re- 
stores man to his proper relation to the Supreme, whence his 
original existence was derived. And this reasoning is apj)licable 
to every creature, from the highest archangel through all grades 
down to the irresponsible creation. The soul defects of no 
creature are remedied by a repetition of the creative power 
that gave the primal impulse of life. 

Eecurrence is now had to the ideas already brought out as to 
ignoring, in the primary councils, those monsters, both angelic 
and human, that now live in this part of God's universe. 
Everything here is so profound as to be almost beyond the 
capacity of the human mind. Let the supposition be made 
that the entire Universe is inert matter ; that no creature 
appears in any form ; and that the first inte7ition of soul-crea- 
tion is in the divine purpose. The Almighty power must be 
exerted. But before going outward toward the contem- 
plated creature the attributes converge inward to the Essen- 
tiality, which is purity (or Holiness). And whether at rest 
or whether in creative motion, the attributes are in divine 
harmony, each with the others and with the Essentiality, in 
whom there is inherent a power more than eternal, and 
applicable to every possiile responsible being and to all acts, 
whether of reasoned obedience or of reasoned disobedience ; of 
attempted avoidance of a simple command, or of the most 
virulent rebellion against supreme authority. 

From the fact that the Essentiality contributes Purity, 
when life is originated in Law-comprehending creatures, and 
that this purity is not (and probably cannot be) secured 
against tarnishment by or in the act of creation, the inference 



166 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

is drawn that immortality cannot be conferred by the creative 
act. From the fact that material is thrown into so many dif- 
ferent forms, we get the idea of life-gradation ; and from the 
fact that the Creator is purely spiritual, and that every creat- 
ure is material, we get the idea of separate existence as between 
the divine and human ; and from the fact that certain grades 
are capable of comprehending divine Law, we infer the capacity 
of responsibility ; and from the fact of separate existence en- 
dued with responsibility, we infer not free-will or free-agency 
or any such theological absurdities, but a separate mind and 
will responsible to the Creator to extent of capacity in each 
grade and individual. 

We come now to Omniscience as connected with future 
events, and affirm that prophecy is not predicated upon di. fixed 
pre-arrangement of events by Omnipotence, but proceeds from 
the redemptional Executive, who sees fit to reveal to certain 
chosen persons a knowledge of some of the intermediate re- 
sults preceding and leading up to the inevitable result of the 
final conflict between Christ and the evil Spirit. But Calvin- 
ists say that fulfilled prophecy proves their theory ; and that 
men are converted because " predestinated " to conversion just 
as these events occur, because foreseen. But they add that 
this cannot militate against responsibility, since the decrees 
are secret and men are free agents. This is nothing but a 
statement and avoidance in the same breath. If Foreknowl- 
edge is connected with a following event it can make no dif- 
ference, as to responsibility, whether the decree is secret or 
open, or whether it follows instantly or is delayed for billions 
of ages. Human agency can be thrown out of the problem 
entirely, and the conclusion is forced that Calvinistic predes- 
tination raises some above responsibility, practically condemn- 
ing the balance as already judged. Neither is this aspect 
helped by the assertion that men sin voluntarily. As well com- 
mand a rock not to fall from a height and then denounce its fall 
as voluntary disobedience. If the Omniscience proclaims, as 
a fact, that some of the human race were constituted elect and 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 167 

that the balance were not (salvation and damnation the respect- 
ive consequences), it will be as reasonable to affirm, as a solu- 
tion of the mystery, that men are endowed with free heels as 
with free agency ; and also as reasonable to condemn sparks 
for flying upward as to make the non-elect responsible as vol- 
untary sinners. 

Suppose the non-existence of Trinitarian Personship. The 
divine attributes would upon such a supposition be imperson- 
ally active. What are termed the laws of nature would be the 
only governing forces in which man would have any interest. 
For, the omnipotence and every attribute having been executed 
in the adjustment of those laws, physical and animate nature 
would simply be the expression of those laws. An earthquake, 
a storm, or a human butchery would, alike with solidity, with 
calm, and with peace, be the breathings of this great world of 
nature. But under this supposition the race of Adam would 
be merely a higher, or, we should say, the highest grade of 
the aloriginal man, a species of animal found in various quar- 
ters of the globe. 

It is by virtue of perfection in the Creator that something 
remains in His fallen creature which Omniscience can take 
hold of as a basis of action, connecting the mind, which sus- 
tained least injury by the fall, with the moral nature, which 
was in absolute ruin ; and at once the world and man are in- 
stinct with divine causation. Everything in Komans viii.- 
xi. is built on the idea of the attributes initiating a more 
clearly defined responsibility by the incarnation, and extend- 
ing sovereignty in the government of all, gentiles as well as 
Jews. Or, we should say, publishing His sovereignty to all ; 
because, if He had, from the beginning, restricted his revela- 
tion to one man or family. He would none the less be univer- 
sal Sovereign. It is as if the apostle had said, both Jews and 
gentiles are, in fact, in bondage to Satan ; but, by publishing 
the covenant everywhere, there is extended the most emphatic 
assertion of Sovereignty over all. And the attributes being 
humanized in the Son, govern solely in reference to salvatory 



168 N0-HI8T0BT verma NO- WAR. 

results. Earthquakes, atmospheric conyulsions, the Noachian 
flood, the never-ceasing movement of the globe, bringing day 
and night, all creatures, as beasts, mankind, the holy angels, 
and even the satanic hosts, are held under this infinite thouglit 
of God in subordination to foreknowledge, in which is con- 
tained the mediatory means employed by Omnipotence in favor 
of man, as against his own corruption as well as Satan's dom- 
ination. How infatuated is man ! If the attributes were not 
bathed, as it were, in the pure blood, the very soul of the 
Priest, man would dissolve into nothingness. His life would 
melt under the blaze of infinite Holiness and Power. But by 
joinder of the Attributes with the work of the Priest, infinite 
forbearance is exercised in the government of successive gen- 
erations of creatures, whose unredeemed state is figured by a 
broken-necked ass, swelling and bursting from the evil ele- 
ments of his own nature. 

The difference between men, as to conversion, is due to the 
spiritual source of their acts, under the compulsive Sovereign 
who is peremptory when He comes down upon the sinner 
with : You 7nust choose whom you will serve. But men try 
to avoid, or at least postpone, the sovereign authority in two 
ways : one by pleading free-will as something God-created, 
thus offsetting sovereignty by forging a currency in His name ; 
the other adopts a brat and lays it on Sovereignty, a mis- 
shapen thing, piously named Original Sin, nurtured in the 
councils of eternity to become the father of mankind. If 
these doxies be true, especially the last, the Gospel may be 
viewed as a sort of comic-tragic play, the actors made up of 
the already predestinated ^^ elect," and, ditto, ^^ reprobate." 
For instance, the free section may be amused with the idea 
that any trifling lapses in moral perfection on their part may 
be traced to the common father, 0. Sin ; and they will con- 
dole over Adam a little, dance a jig or two of repentance /or 
Mm, and by exertions of free will make fair weather for 
themselves ; but as the Southern wing are rebels— poor fel- 
lows — and reprobates as to slavery — sorry for them — they will 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 169 

be gone through with a rattling damnation, as they will have 
been tried in Adam, and any other trial rendered superfluous 
by the expurgated gospel of freedom. It happens, lioweyer, 
that Scripture doctrine is, that as man (as to capacity for 
pure life) was condemned on account of the act of one ; so by 
the act of Anotlier, man was justified not only as to natural 
life, but with capacity of spiritual life. That is. the race was 
spared, inasmuch as the first man was not executed upon the 
spot for his sin. But maybe we misapprehend, and should 
interpret thus : Put the Simon Pure modern theologue in 
his place, and watch as he rises over weak Adam, waving off 
that little temptation with a triumphant shriek ; and so it is 
not entirely aside to ask how would either of the old slave- 
conniving bourbons, such as Daniel, Job, or the Baptist, 
have acted in similar circumstances. The mild suspicion that 
Adam was condemned as a ivould-he priest, and not as the 
original sin-maker, is now in order. 

Human action is connected with the Attributes, as they 
were involved in sustaining and starting Adam in his new life 
after the fall and expulsion from Paradise. The permission 
to multijoly and replenish the earth remaining unrevoked, and 
the relation between the three distinct beings — impure man, 
rebellious Satan, and the Holy God — being established tempo- 
rarily as to duration, history is a sequence, just as the acts of 
each mature individual bear a relation to the germinal forces 
of his existence. Babylon would have fallen, the Roman 
empire would have arisen, and Christ Jesus would have been 
executed, although foreknowledge had not revecded these 
events to the prophets. But once revealed and exactly ful- 
filled, this fact enters into the vast problem, and constitutes 
powerful leverage in building the kingdom. 

But do not the Scriptures talk Calvinism where it is said : 
As many as were ordained to eternal life believed ? It does 
not follow that all who are fit for, arranged, or ordained 
(as the term is translated) to eternal life, believe to the ex- 
tent of capabilities. Simon, the wizard, had faith, such as it 



170 N0-HI8T0RT 'cersus NO- WAR. 

was. He, upon profession, was consecrated by water, and also, 
it would seem, by the external baptism of the Spirit ; and, of 
course, must have been susceptible of eternal life. But when 
it appeared that covetousness was to be the moving principle 
of his 7iew life, Peter cursed him and liis money ; denouncing 
this man of faith and of the church as still in the gall of bit- 
terness and bond of iniquity. There are multitudes in whom 
something of inferior emanation rises up which is as effectual 
an extinguisher of living faith as sorcery. The spark of life 
may be quenched by churchism, or politics, or infidel reason- 
ings, or by selfishness in its various forms, and, in fact, by the 
multitudinous influences of the world, the flesh, and the devil. 
Satan acts as abolisher of eternal life in youth, mostly by pan- 
dering to natural life ; in maturer years, through vain illu- 
sions of the present time ; and if these fail he may abolish by 
direct influence. And, in general terms, the foreknowledge em- 
braces every responsible actor as the subject of glorification ; 
i. e., resurrection — the life in which, except hj judicial rep- 
robation, is the beginning and confirmation of life everlasting. 
In fact, the most of our race are ordained to life. Alas ! that 
so many should be cheated of the birthright. Paul, the God- 
lover, intimates, as we think, by the terra '' castaway," not 
that he would lose his soul, but that he might be punished 
after death. But a certain species of castaway cannot say, 
Nothing can separate us from the love of God. No mat- 
ter in what guise he may be in public or private relation, no 
one with abolished soul can love the true God. He cannot 
have the profound awe, mingled with reverential confidence, 
toward Him who alone hath immortality. And hence, all 
things do not work together for good to such. AYh ether the 
man of Iscariot was called or not, he was one of the twelve, 
and if not susceptible of eternal life, we are perplexed by the 
strange spectacle of one insusceptible of eternal life, and yet 
commissioned by the Savior to preach and work miracles. 

God governs in three modes. The first is founded on im- 
partation of His nature so potentially that a few are his born- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 171 

elect. Thej are born witli a preponderance of purity over 
depravity, and from the earliest years seek to place them- 
selves under direction of the Divine will. His only begotten 
Son is the eminent example of the only One born wholly 
imbued with divinity, and therefore perfectly holy. In this 
government Christ is within the citadel and Satan is always 
driven, and sometimes with the swiftness of lisfhtnino- 

The second mode is founded on the governmental forces 
exerted through the elect One as the Head of the church, and 
through the church as the human agency for the religious 
education of the world, and its subjugation to Christ. In this 
are seen the results of the contest of the church against the 
world. And by church is meant Christ's in distinction from 
the Pope's and the Czar's superstition, that of subordinates 
to human government as of the British and German empires, 
and of all not founded exclusively upon the rock. Instead of 
a sharply defined contest, the various ''churches" merge in 
proportion as they are human inventions into alliance with 
the world. 

The third is retributive, and in this there is a retaliation of 
lawlessness among its originators, a return of their own 
wickedness upon the emissaries of the primal abolitionist ; as 
of freedom from divine Law in ancient days, or of its latest 
form in misgovernmsnt, war and dishonest taxation, the 
civilized mode of supporting tyrants and government sneaks. 
Moses, the obedient slave of the i am that i am, and who 
aspired to see Jehovah in personal form, exemplifies charac- 
ter in the first mode ; Pharaoh, worshiper of the life-giving 
Nile, and of reptiles and other animates as parts of Deity, the 
last. By the commands through Moses, this Pharaoh, this 
moral product of Apis, was compelled to act out his real 
character. The source of will (his heart) was hardened to a 
desperate tenacity of his idols ; and that heart, adamant by 
repeated disobedience, was rendered contributory by the 
Sovereign to purposes of mercy in leading out the children of 
Abraham as his own by covenant, and of retribution to 



172 NO-niSTORT versus NO-WAR. 

iuolators, in finally whelming this type of guhment slave- 
dealers under the retributive waters of the Eed Sea. 

Examine these modes singly or in combination^ and Calvin- 
ism is not found. The assumption that man's final state is 
caused by ante-natal decree, active as to the elect, permissive 
as to the reprobate (Moses representing one class and Pharaoh 
the other), is an instance of ingenuity that explains eyerything 
in consonance with preordained theory. There is nothing 
inert, negative, or merely permissive in the Almighty, in 
maintaining governmental relations with creatures. These 
modes began when man was driven from Eden, and the flam- 
ing sword forbade his return to search for the tree of life, the 
physical (and now inadequate) means of restoring his for- 
feited life. They began when the Lord God set a mark of 
protection upon the brow of the first murderer, and sent the 
vagabond into the wide world in safety against the vengeance 
of whoever might find him. And with unwearied patience 
and infinite wisdom these modes have been exerted, and will 
be, to the millennial day, when through his church the earth 
will be filled with the knowledge of God as the waters cover 
the sea. 

Our object is so to present the truth that, instead of wan- 
dering in a labyrinth of inconsistencies so widely separating 
between God and His creatures as never to emerge from the 
gloom of error, and so abstract as to be without force in the 
human mind, an approximation may be had — it may be in any- 
thing but over-nice phrases — so as to convince that the plan 
of redemption is an absolutely perfect system of causation, 
worthy to engage the most powerful minds that time ever has 
produced, or ever will. 

What is specially needed in this connection is to get at the 
basis of Omniscience (one of the divine attributes) as con- 
nected with sinful creatures. And we affirm that this basis is 
found in mediation, -finished as to priestly obedience and con- 
tinuous as to kingly authority. If God could not have 
known and foreknown his own works in fitting for capacity 



NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR 173 

of life, and also every possible obstacle in the way of recovery, 
He would no more have inaugurated a plan of salvation for 
fallen man than for the fallen angels. 

It will now be demonstrated that the rebellion in heaven 
was a reasoned one. That is, that no lato simple or complex 
was laid down, but that these high Intelligencies were moved 
by their own thoughts and feelings, culminating in precisely 
opposite states ; and the name Lucifer, bright son of the 
morning, shall be given to the leader of the hosts previous to 
defection. No Law being promulged, these Intelligencies 
could only understand that their Creator was their Master, 
and they would be just as impotent to comprehend the nature 
and the mode of existence of the unseen God as the feeblest 
native of Africa. We do not imagine that Lucifer's rebellion 
flew up suddenly like a storm on the ocean, but probably 
brooded in his capacious mind, ending in the self-willed at- 
tempt to become independent of the Creator, as siqjreme. 
The consciousness of God's mastership and of his own de- 
pendence originated a desire to be free of control ; and this 
desire, coupled, no doubt, with a persuasion, in his secret 
thoughts, of inherent immortality, urged on the attempt that 
caused his fall and will end in his extinction. The attempt 
would be either to retire far away, or to rise up to the throne 
of glory, and exert equal mastership with the Euler of the 
universe. He was not such a crank as to attempt Usurpation 
of that Ruler's place. We shall assume then that the equal 
idea was the substance of that rebellion, and that his fall is in 
exact proportion to the audacity of the attempt. Satan and 
his hosts are now far down below that bright star that seemed 
to be almost in the grasp of spirits, free and independent 
of the Creator, and equal to Him in sovereignty over that 
particular world they aspired to inhabit and to rule. They 
are now in this world, the prison of rebellious spirits, ^^ bound 
in everlasting chains unto the judgment of the great day." 
Whether these fallen angels might not even now claim in- 
terest in the atonement, and fall at the feet of the Son, sug- 



174 NO-mSTOB T mrsm NO- WAR. 

gests another of the mysterious realms of thought where all 
is shadow ; but it seems, as to sparing life, that these beings 
are included. Satan fears the power of God ; he hates the 
actor of atonement because he knows him to be manifested as 
the adversary to himself and his works. Even if atonement 
could be available, he could not repent or be converted, his 
rebellion probably rivaling that unpardonable sin of the 
Jews who, forced to account for the miracles of Jesas the 
compassionate, attributed these marvels of grace to Beelze- 
bub, the vilest title they could think of. 

On the other hand, the sense of that mastership caused the 
most unreserved submission to God's Sovereignty on the part 
of those angels who, unmoved by the persuasions of the arch 
rebel "kept their first estate," or place in creation; and to 
whom therefore purity and ever-returning life is secured. In 
either case, the motives that brought ruin to one and safety 
to the other had origin in the thoughts and desires of the 
creatures themselves. To connect foreknowledge, as a cause^ 
with the rebellion of one or integrity of another would cast a 
slur at Him either as creator, inducing faults by a creative 
defect, or as sovereign, forcing resistance by a tyrannical use 
of power which in its source is absolutely and rightly despotic. 

Lucifer gained freedom, ^. e,, he succeeded in breaking the 
moral tie that bound him to the Creator, but that success in- 
volves the non-exercise of renewing power towards him as a 
holy subject ; and consequently the seeming gain is the loss 
of his soul. Although moving in our atmosphere, he knows 
that he is under a curse, and as the author of all evil, to be 
finally tried for his prime act of abolitionism, he seeks to 
level every human life with his own. 

It is impossible to suppose that evil as something originat- 
ing in Himself can come from the Supreme. He is altogether 
good, and it is outside the limits of rational belief that good, 
in proceeding from Himself to the creatures, should be con- 
verted into evil. Was not Lucifer as much the recipient of 
goodness as Gabriel ? His capacity of life happiness may 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 175 

have been greater than that of any angel ; and an uneasy 
distrust that the Creator might interfere with this capacity 
was probably an element in the thoughts that led on to rebel- 
lion. But the Self-Existent is unchangeable in perfections ; 
and in foreknowledge of the fall of angels and of man, the 
atonement as the supreme good for the various grades of sal- 
vatory beings is evolved and brought to light, confirming the 
holy angels in reliance upon Himself for life, and moving in 
inspiration upon the life waters of the great deep in man. 

It is true, God says, I make peace and create evil. But it 
is in the way of retributive government that he creates evil. 
For example, he stirred up the idolatrous nations against his 
own people when they fell into idolatry, corrective of their 
abolition-born desire to be free of His covenant, which He 
had interposed between His inherent despotic power of de- 
struction and their weak foolish notions of life. 

The moral law and the whole of redemption is the adapta- 
tion to sinful beings, not only as against the author of death 
but against the general effect within man. And God is not 
the author of death. This thing grew out of the transaction 
between the Devil, Eve, and Adam. When the voice sounded 
in his ears, in the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely 
die, Adam thought that death, whatever it might be, would 
come from Him who threatened ; and hence he would sup- 
pose God to be the author. If, however, instead of inter- 
posing, the mediator had then retired, death would not be 
penal ; and the latter clause, thou shalt surely die, would 
be the warning of a strictly philosophical sequence ; as if He 
had said, if a millstone falls on you from heaven it will crush 
you ; the same as, sin destroys life, and if you sin your life is 
destroyed by your own act. Hence we found the distinction 
between destructive death, of which the abolisher is the au- 
thor, and pe7ial death sent to believers by Christ the Mediator. 

To illustrate : Saul was a strict and zealous member of the 
Jewish Church, and he had a conscience, because he regarded 
the Bible, as it was up to his time, to wit, the Old Covenant 



176 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

of grace, which formulated the Jewish Church. And verily 
believing himself right, he took autliority from the chiefs of 
that church to exterminate the Christian heretics (secession 
rebels !). The difference between him and the modern what- 
nots is, that the latter have enthroned their conscience supe- 
rior to the Bible as promulged ww^^qt either dispensation ; and, 
they take authority — aliunde. Suppose, now, Saul had been 
struck dead when he fell from his horse, blinded by the light 
from heaven. Then death would have come from the mediator 
in 'penal form, and he would have been as safe then against 
destructive death as he was after long years of noble warfare 
for the captain of salvation. Death from that divine source 
would be like blowing the adversary from his throne in the 
breast, and without injury to the germ of immortality. 

The Law is not an abstraction, up to which mankind must 
climb upon ladders with infinite care and toil ; but it is purity 
sent from above, adaptable to beings of the opposite tendency. 
Any being oheyincj a holy law, is or will be holy by that 
obedience. But no man can obey fully. Therefore the law, 
from its very perfection, fails to give life to the lost. Its 
observance, however, originates a divinely inspired hatred of 
the Devil and his works, without which (in church or not is 
immaterial) life is nothing but a dead thing. The first com- 
mand, the inspiration of primitive sacrifice, the covenant with 
Noah and with Abraham, the Law moral and ceremonial, and 
the everlasting Gospel which is the summary of the whole, 
was, is, and is to be man's defense against the Evil One in 
his every form. The Gospel recognizes society, if built on 
Christian basis. It conserves the church as anti-abolition. 
It is contained in the anti-abolition Bible inspired by the 
ever-living anti-abolition God. It says thou shalt love God 
with all thy heart, against the author of falsity, whoever 
insinuates, you need not love Him with all thy heart— a 
division is fair. It says thou slialt love thy neighbor as thy- 
self, because the liar and murderer prompts his upstarts in 
government to ask with snakish hypocrisy who is my neigh- 



K0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 177 

bor ; or with mendacious humility to stick Africa into a thing 
styled the Constitution, not as equals with themselves (in fact 
they have but few negroes among them), and not as prosti- 
tutrng their own females to bucks, but as attempting to force 
that infamy among the poorer classes of whites at the South. 
The life of God is purity, and His triune Personship is a 
manifestation of that purity, not only as of Himself, abstract 
from all His creation, but also as against the filthy spirit and 
the means used by him for degeneracy. And the Son of 
God, man's God, although some are too smart to stop short 
of an infinite Negative, he who abolished death as Satan's 
implement of life-destruction, is provided with a material 
organism filled with Divinity, guarding against the spirit of 
death, whether he attempts entrance by affecting doubt of 
his Sonship if he refused to convert stones into bread, or by 
inducing apostasy of kingship through offer of the whole 
world in exchange for one act of homage. His life was 
also guarded against the abolish er's death during the three 
days' separation of soul and body in Hades. In fact, there is 
nothing, except the atonement, that supports a relation, here 
or hereafter, between God and impure angels and man ; and 
without the atonement there would be no Holy Spirit striving 
to prevent the impure and destructive dealer in death from 
impressing his qualities upon the sins of man, and thus over- 
whelming EVERY human life in the impurity pertaining to 
slaves of Satan, whether owners of " reconstruction " now or 
of '^inquisition " years ago. 

But the circle of salvatory causation is complete, Satan or 
no Satan. Suppose, after the fall, the Almighty, instead of 
cursing the originator of evil, personified in the Snake, had 
removed him to some other world or shut him up in the abyss: 
man would, as inheritor of a vitiated nature, incline towards 
free will ; but un envenomed by the malignant spirit, conver- 
sion would be the correction of defective nature. And the 
Attributes, exerted through the Mediator, would far more than 
now go to the strengthening of the race. But the Prince of 
12 



178 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

the power of the air is here, free to move upon the mind ; and 
Ms attributes, so far as can be exerted, directly or in aid of de- 
pravity, go to man's weakening and degradation. We can see 
that the parents of the man who was born blind did not -sin 
in the fact of parentage, but we can also see, on every side, 
evidence of the evil power in effecting degeneracy. 

But the circle of salvatory causation i3 complete, sin or no 
sin. And this floats us into a new region as free of the breath 
of theologians as the North Pole. Suppose the Almighty had 
torn in pieces, with the thunderbolts of his power, the first 
rebelling angel, had blotted out his life with the first overt of- 
fense, and had then gone on and created man, and had given 
him law precisely as recorded in Genesis : we propose to show 
that Adam may have fallen without actually sinning. Suppose 
he had, from some occasion or other, begun to reason with 
himself respecting the Creator's motive in laying a prohibi- 
tion upon the fruit of only one tree ; and not able to solve 
the mystery of such command, the mind and whole nature 
might be disturbed and goaded into thinking in this wise : if 
this Creator of mine, before whom I wish to demean myself as 
becomes a man, forUcls, without deigning to inform me of his 
reasons, be it so ! I w^ill not eat his precious tree of knowledge 
but I luill eat everything else at my pleasure ! This would not 
be transgression, but such murmurings, resembling the men- 
tal departures of Lucifer towards freedom, would be less re- 
mediable than actual transgression. And this brings up for 
notice the Agnostics, who are surprised at such a fuss raised 
over the eating of an apple. Sin is more remediable than re- 
bellion, and mercy caught Adam at the point of sin, and pre- 
pared the means for neutralizing rebellion, which involves a 
defiance of law and the consequences of disobeying. His will 
was caught between two forces. He was compelled to choose, 
and his choice was sinful, as the fair creature was a part of 
himself and far more desirable than the Creator or his law. 

These ideas revolutionize everything, including the extremes 
of Calvinism and Universalism. There is a sublime univer- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 179 

sality in atonement, but it is not the direct bathing of the 
creatures to fit them for divine notice. It is rather the un- 
fathomable mystery within the Divine Being preceding auy 
plan of grace towards any created intelligencies. 

As the Son of God, he knows no variableness or shadow of 
turning ; but as j)riestly mediator he adapts his authority to 
poor, weak, sinful creatures. He repents himself of the judg- 
ments denounced, only as his creatures repent and submit their 
own will to his commands ; and he overwhelms them in retri- 
lution upon positive disobedience. He spares Nineveh put- 
ting on sackcloth, although his prophet was peremptorily sent 
to proclaim its overthrow within forty days. As completer of 
atonement he appeared once in the body and will never again 
be seen in this world until the end of time. As continuous 
moral Euler he begins with Adam and moves on with the ages, 
forever adapting his Covenant to the education of the world, 
the past strewn with monuments of his mercies and providen- 
tial judgments ; so that each generation, if not too foolish to 
profit by past lessons, has cumulative incentives to come to a 
knowledge of the truth. Now, fov future purposes of sover- 
eignty,. He protects a murderer, and no doubt an ingrate, who 
cared only to free his mind of all thought of a Supreme. Now, 
He opens the windows of heaven, and breaks up the fountains 
of the great deep ; at once deleting a corrupted world and 
saving a fragment of the accursed race. Now, he confounds 
the one language, and splits Adam's children into the various 
Nations that overspread the then known Earth ; and who will 
continue as rulers over the inferior races until time shall be 
no more. Now, He gives origin to the ancestry of the prom- 
ised seed by a physical miracle in favor of Abraham and Sarah, 
forecasting his purpose by many centuries. And now, exe- 
cuting that purpose by the evolution of a woman, born of sin- 
ful parentage and sinful herself by nature, but fitted mentally, 
morally, and physically to be the mother of His holy child. 
As educative or providential Sovereign, to some He gives a 
revelation of his will ; as to the Jews : to others He gives ex- 



180 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 

istence, society, and the sense, not infallible, of discerning be- 
tween acts, as good and as evil ; and who will be adjudged to 
life or death by that standard, and not by the high gospel priv- 
ileges of other people. These adaptations have origin in the 
law, not moral but ceremonial, or as it may be styled, the law 
of grace. The fulfillment of that law is the evidence of Christ's 
righteousness. When he came to the moral law he came to 
Ms 0W71. To say he oheyed that law is loose talk. Every 
breath, every heart-beat was in conformity with that law ; and 
its summary of love to God and to man was his life. His 
nature and the purity of that law was in perfect accord. But 
when he came to the ceremonial, how different ! This law 
fills the gulf made between God and man by the success of the 
Evil One. It typifies to man his depravity, his innumerable 
faults, his sins, his multiform wickedness ; and its absolute 
fulfillment, by living to the holy Father or dying to the holy 
Sin-hater, is the only ground of hope to a lost world. If 
Christ had failed, in jot or tittle, in perfect obedience to this 
law, no man could make that failure good by any sacrifices he 
might offer, by any morality of life, or by any death he might 
suffer. And nothing but the most absolute submission to the 
Father's will caused the man, Jesus, to go through the revolt- 
ing sufferings imposed under this law. Here then, in obedi- 
ence to Supreme will, pre-eminent righteousness is found. 
And in this connection imputation comes in. As the imputa- 
tion of the prime sin of the first man to Christ Jesus, the 
second man, nominates the latter the federal Head, so the im- 
putation of the sins of mankind to him as completer of atone- 
ment constitutes him the Savior of man. Here is the eternal 
battle-ground where there is no change in tlie plan as arranged 
from the beginning. There can be none except as the hu- 
man conditions of the conflict may vary. And there can be 
no playing out on sham neutrality. Because, in conversion 
which signalizes the expulsion of the abolisher from the cita- 
del, the Captain commands, furnishes weapons, and directs the 
assault ; but the soldiers must do the fighting. And his sold- 



N0-HI8T0B T versus NO- WAR. 181 

iers, in the individual, are the virtues, the products of Divine 
discipline, latent in man, until under the power of imputed 
righteousness they are formed into life and activity. There 
is fortitude, temperance, charity, and the whole list of virtues 
from heaven ; and there is contention in the carnal soul, until 
the divine righteousness is assimilated in the individual, a real 
spiritual formation. And these individuals arrayed in church 
line of battle, make up the hosts of the Lord, elect not ac- 
cording to the knowledge of Satan, the destroyer, but accord- 
ing to the foreknowledge of God, the Savior. 

We admit that if man could make a better obedience than 
that made by Christ to the law of justification, it would be 
his privilege so to do. And if he could manufacture a better 
moral law than that of Sinai, it would be his duty so to do. 
He might thus set atonement aside, and make his own con- 
version, independent of Moses or Jesus. In fact, here is 
found the camping ground of the hirelings — the religious 
Hessians who fight lov pay. What could imputation effect in 
a Pharisee ? ]N"othing, for he was preoccupied with liis own 
righteousness. The like character of to-day is even worse ; 
for, having formed a faith in some vagary of a Christ, he sjnts 
on the Bible, or sneers at the portions not suiting his con- 
science, which is his Pope, as much so in kind, as the man of 
Eome is Pope to his deluded followers. In short. Heaven's 
plan is refused, and these elect (according to their own plan) 
move on down to the camp of freedom, where Christ as chief 
is not even allowed to stand sentinel, much less move as com- 
mander. 

But does not the Word teach Calvinism where it says : *^He 
hath blinded their eyes ;" and also special atonement in^ '' all 
that the Father giveth to me shall come to me ? " Certainly 
not. The first states the result ol collision between absolute 
authority and separate existence repellant of such authority. 
If the light had never shone, the creatures of night could see 
well enough ; but when the light came, the human owls and 
bats had to be transformed so as to see by the new medium, or 



182 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

be hlinded by its very purity and intensity. The light shone, 
but they loyed darkness rather than light, and would not see. 
This runs through the history of the light of life. The rulers 
wanted Christ to take the temporal kingdom and redeem the 
nation from the Romans. He said : My kingdom is not of 
this world. They wanted him to be a Jew in religion, and 
nothing more. The whole tenor of His doctrine was, that 
Judaism was only a step to Christianity. If those priests and 
rulers were reprobates they were so from some internal cause 
which shut out the pure light of the seyen-branched lamp. 

Then as to special atonement supposed to be taught in the 
broad declaration. All that the Father giveth to me shall 
come to me. This is an expression of the intimate union of 
the three Persons in all things : in atonement, in the return 
of atonement from heaven to earth, and in Providence. It 
contains the suppressed warning that Sataoi may offer to Christ 
many church rulers, priests, high bishops, men ambitious of 
earthly houors. For example, history credits one of the old 
popes with the exclamation, How profitable this fable of Christ 
hath been to us ! Who was Father to this man ? Who gave 
him to Christ ? Others may present themselves in their own 
righteousness, but all these are warned as if He said. My 
Father, whom even / look up to as master, sent you not ; 
you are not coming to me, the Christ, but to some fable of 
your own imagination ; you are not given to me by 7ny 
Father ; I cannot receive you. 

It is a solemn thought that the compassionate Savior should 
have exulted before his Father, because of hiding the things 
of the Kingdom from the '^wise and prudent" and revealing 
them to babes. And when we go with him who is powerfully 
declared to be the Son of G-od far down into the valley of 
humiliation, human nature shrinks from the thought that 
redemption requires more of the Son of Man than men, the 
subjects, wish to contemplate. And blood, too, blood ! Who 
can tell why he did not call for more than twelve legions of 
angels to rescue from insult and death ? And was that blood 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 183 

an offering to Grod, as all-powerful in his attributes, or as per- 
fectly holy in his nature ? These questions may be solved to 
extent of showing a causative connection between the attri- 
hutes and conversion, as also between the essentiality and re- 
generation. And, having established the fact that the rebel- 
lion in heaven was antislavery in its entire character, the 
a priori conclusion follows that the restoration should be a 
complete opposition, the abolishing of the abolitionist in his 
every form ; and that the mediator would not execute his pur- 
pose, as between the Father and a few Kings and governing 
Magnates, but would go down into every relation pertaining 
to man ; and that he would not rest on atonement completed 
by his perfect life and translation over death, but on an infi- 
nite satisfaction to the holy, sin-hating God, so that not one 
of the saved would ever again fall into the abolition pit. 

The councils of eternity, to be executory in time, are first 
executed in atonement — an atonement not only when Christ 
died on the cross, but slumbering in the Divine nature when 
man came into the creative intention. It is admitted that He 
might have rested upon a special atonement preselecting cer- 
tain individuals, but in that event when the foreknowledge 
was executed, in time, in saving the designated objects, such 
atonement ought to restrict the attributes to the simple duty 
(if this is the right term) of providing that the predetermined 
result should not be thwarted ; and the object attained, let 
the balance of mankind read and laugh at the sounding trum- 
pet, the snatching up to judgment and pitching down into an 
eternal hell as the harmless dreams of visionaries. And this 
line of reasoning from a special atonement presents this ques- 
tion, whether God has wound up a seven-thousand-year ma- 
chine to run under the tension of his attributes, commission- 
ing the Son to regulate human beings as parts of the machinery 
for the appointed time. And this inyolved absurdity presents 
another alternative, whether He personally governs men ^' wise 
and prudent " in Diabolus's faculties, or tahes in malice and in- 
justice ; all of whom as His creatures §re endowed with their 



184 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 

own reason, their own wills, and their own lives, and who, 
as redeemed, are responsible to extent of capacity in reason, 
will, and life. We take the latter to be sound theology, and 
shall now endeavor to simplify the profound abstractions re- 
lating to the attributes and nature of Deity, the atonement, 
and man, as manifested in practical life. All the characters 
that appear in No-history, whether alive or dead, are noticed 
alone in their public or official capacity. Magaul knows not 
nor cares to know any of them in their non-public characters ; 
and is free, alike of malice, envy, or fear. 

Abraham Lincoln, once an honest and respectable working- 
man, gained the title of ^Hionest old Abe," a better, if de- 
served, than that of President. In religion he seems to have 
been a pretty good Hindoo ; that is, he was above those 
pulpiters whose one diet was *^ man and brother" and im- 
mortal soul. Perhaps, like the people in those dark ages who 
founded their religion on the Pope, he formed his on a 
similar footing as to all religionists ; and concluded that a 
man or a race without the Bible was as good, if not better, 
than with it. This is called deism which involves the 
rejection of a Eevelation from above. In this case men 
look to themselves alone, to their natural consciences, for 
the formation of ideas of what is right or wrong, and hence 
there need be no surprise when honest old Abe turned from 
rail-splitting to Union -splitting, and delivered himself in this 
wise: "If slavery is not wrong nothing is wrong." Of 
course, he was gazing with the rest of them at the South, 
when this remark pointed like a needle to that section alone, 
and as he did not gaze through preacher spectacles and cry 
out, Sin! he must have looked in the light of nature to see it 
as a wrong. But there are other people in the world besides 
Mr. Lincoln, and they can see things by the light of nature 
too ; and with this light, instead of stopping at a negro 
auction plank, the broad world may be platformed in this 
wise : If abolition is right everything is right. The killing of 
honest Abe himself, as well as of Booth, and then the killing 



NO-HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 185 

of Booth's slayer, all would be riglit. Communism and uni- 
versal mormonizing and mongrelizing of females would be 
right. The drowning of upstarts in government, both 
monarchical and republican, as one drowns surplus kittens, 
would be right. Judas the hero ! the most righteous of all, 
to be forever trotted after by the abolition crowd, because 
Christ's mastership is more in their way than anything else. 
To burn the Bible and to save the Constitution in order to 
burn old ostrich-egg on top would be extremely right. Now, 
here is a man who does not recognize his own acts as sinful ; 
but is he on this account released from responsibility ? Is 
not the same necessity upon the infidel as upon Satan him- 
self, as well as upon the brawlers who confess somebody else's 
sins in order to sun themselves in their own righteousness ? 
And what is that necessity ? We say it grows out of a sort of 
blind feeling that there is something wrong in the Almighty, 
and that something or other must be done by the creature to 
correct the wrong. 

Let us reflect here. Thoughts are too often the mere out- 
growth of ignorance or vindictiveness, or other base quality 
inherent in nature. For instance, all the works of Satan are 
set down to malignity. But Satan know^s that his imprison- 
ment in this world is due to something besides the brute force 
of an Almiglity Being. And does he not know that there can 
never be a God-angel sent down to herald the tidings of sal- 
vation to lost angels ? That fallen spirits wall never have the 
privilege of showing how much better they are than wicked 
men, in not surrounding the angel mediator with mocking 
jibes, blaspheming and putting to death with every device of 
cruelty in reach of flame or lightning ? It is possible then 
that many of Satan's acts, respecting the awful Being he 
thought to equalize with, may be the indication of a desire to 
condone his fault, to expiate his offense, and be restored to 
his splendid place in creation. Why he assumes the humble 
guise of a serpent and at a different time the appearance of a 
great red dragon, with various intermediate shapes of seven- 



186 NO-HISTOB T 'Versus NO- WAR. 

headed beasts, it would be difficult to say ; about as difficult 
as why honest Abe left the plain old Constitution to build, 
what we term, a tootle barracoon. And in what manner he 
expected to benefit himself by overthrowing the first pair 
would be as hard to imagine as how the late putterdown of 
wrong could balance the abolition of the federal system by 
puling over the equal political rights of the lowest race on 
the globe. Satan might, indeed, have strong hopes of bring- 
ing some compromise out of his successful com23lication with 
the law of a God whom he had learned to fear servilely, but 
could not love ; while honest Abe acted in his matter seem- 
ingly in the belief that God is no God as far as creatvires in 
this world are concerned. These efforts of the proud angel 
at bringing about reconciliation, necessitating use of the 
primal means, which was deception, ever variant, and yet 
perpetually frustrated, may breed a sense of infinite wrong, 
avenged in the gloomy joy of beholding countless millions of 
two-legged snakes scored in his mark ! 

Here then is a man, an official of a pretended federal 
republic, getting ready to move out of the Constitution, saw- 
ing, delving, splitting, and hammering the materials for the 
barracoon into which the abolition eulers were about to 
march, along with all the human tools that could be seduced, 
terrorized, or cajoled ; just as Satan doubtless surrounded his 
person with higher orders, hierarchs, prime ministers, and so 
on, to stand between him and the lowest of his allegiance 
bearers. In the same mode also Mahomet built his great 
unitarian canopy which for more than twelve centuries has 
given shelter, not to children of God but to children of 
Ishmael. In similar mode, and for about the same duration, 
the temple of modern popery, the corner-stone of which was 
laid between two frauds, has spread its shadow over the 
world. In similar mode the various governments of the 
superior race, not restricting themselves to use of legitimate 
material, steal more or less from the people, so that the stone 
shall cry out of the wall. But under all these shelterings, no 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 187 

matter whether the inhabitants imagine themselves holy or 
simply living according to nature, Sins are hatched, the 
blackness of which is only relieved by the crimson of human 
blood ; and honest Abe's large barracoon is not any better, 
except as the old material is preserved, and in some par- 
ticulars is immeasurably worse than any of the above. As 
between Slabsides 1st and his party, it is probable that the 
fable of Actgeon and his dogs is appropriate. He was chased 
into hellish usurpations by his own dogs, who were formerly 
pampered on the garbage that Beelzebub is always ready to 
furnish as lirst-class soul feed. 

Continue the comparison between Satan and man, at the 
crucifixion. Pious women are there, stupefied with sorrow. 
The disciples are hid in the throng, looking on. And Satan 
is there, his malignity abated ; a being with more soul than 
many of the actors in that scene. He knows that the climax 
of redemption is now attained, and with every mental power 
in full play, he strives to comprehend the meaning of that 
dread transaction. But he is deceived. He knows that Christ 
is God, for he has seen his miracles and cowered before his 
power ; and he thinks that the Deity is fatally compromised 
with a penalty designed for his creature, man. He watches 
the agony. To his mind it is the agony of Gfod ! He hears 
the cry, It is finished ! and it is God he sees reposing there, 
on that cross, in the pallor of death. Turning now his 
thoughts towards that omi^ipoten'T being who fills the Uni- 
verse, the earth, and that dark world beyond the grave, he 
imagines Him, convulsed in sympathy with a destructive 
atonement, indiscriminate between creatures as pure or im- 
pure ; an atonement through which he may regain high place 
in this comparatively small world, by a tleast repenting of 
folly if not of wickedness. And this may be his destiny : to 
forever believe with a blind tenacity that God took, or rather 
impaired. Ids own life on Calvary ; and that in the far off 
future some means can yet be devised of rising to that 
equality, to reach which he ''■ left his own place," and the 



188 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 

punishment for which is as thongs of darkness. And if he 
could now make covenant with the Almighty, he would in- 
stantly dash mankind down among the lowest of his princi- 
pality ; all of them heneath him as an intellectual being ; 
many of them sunk beneath his moral contempt. In fact, 
when he sees men fooling one another, not by emulating his 
upward attempt, but by lead-sinking equal-race virtue, spu- 
rious humility, and sham philanthropy, he scorns to stoop so 
low. He gives such to his scabs. 

How then are men and women to avoid the destiny of the 
proud angel and of his human brood, formed by direct in- 
fluence in part, and partly by a vicarious race-righteousness 
which seems to proclaim to the democracy of religion and 
politics. Come near the loyal in crouching attitude and bended 
knees. I am holier than thou ! 

Sins cannot be bounded so as not to run into each other, 
but may be viewed as impious, impure, and destructive ; and 
the impious subdivided as going over, arorfnd, or under Law. 
Adam's sin we place in the first class. He must have realized 
that his contemplated transgression would be offensive to the 
Lawgiver ; but probably concluded, among other things, that 
if the law could be violated with impunity he would be above 
it ; and there was seemiug impunity in the fact that Eve had 
eaten the forbidden thing, was tempting him, but was not yet 
hurt by the unknown something termed death. It is an ex- 
tremely delicate comparison of probabilities to arrive at the 
ultimate motive, the causa causans of the woman's offense ; 
but if not the result of mere thoughtlessness, her transgres- 
sion may be classed as impure. The tempter glides up with 
high words : Yea, God doth know that in the day thou eatest 
thereof your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as gods. 
These words, so suggestive of freedom, and independence of 
the Creator, and in connection with a superior order of beings 
termed gods, may for the instant have amused her fancy with 
the prospect of a more splendid alliance than with a man of 
flesh whose vocation was gardening. The third, or destructive 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 189 

class, has ample illustration in the deed of Cain, supposed to 
be her first-born ; and supposed, also, not to have been born 
in Eden, but after its forfeiture. Connect this analysis with 
men of these last days who cannot sin because they are right- 
eous, and who are righteous because sin has run quite down to 
the South. Lincoln and his crowd went over the federal sys- 
tem when they went over the Constitution, and fell into their 
business of kidnapping independent States. Then the time 
for going around followed in the necessity for the infamies 
styled amendments, the forced enactments of a military 
tyranny which, considering their pretenses to liberty, and 
the real character of the compact of union, is the vilest in 
the annals of time. Lastly comes the going under by a no- 
souled party, honeycombed with every sin ; impious, impure, 
or destructive. 

If Lord Chatham could rise from the dead and look upon 
the transatlantic ^'band" he would more fully realize the 
noble motive of his generous indignation against the resolu- 
tion for dismemberment of the British Empire in recognizing 
the political freedom of the colonies. Instead of looking up 
to a body of statesmen far above the Parliament of his day, 
he could look down upon a force-gang whom he would esteem 
grossly flattered in comparing them to the nobler of the 
canine species. Where he heard Lord North use the term 
rebel once, he would hear a protracted grunting of British 
terms by U. S. animals, over States forced back ; over mem- 
bers under alternative force of abjuring their own rights and 
property or of seeing their section ruined by adventurers ; 
over mangled States and dummy representatives, to give color 
to loyal pensions, loyal tariffs, loyal land grabs for corpora- 
tions, loyal greed and meanness in every form. In fact, this 
great statesman would see the Southern people robbed of the 
polical rights he would gladly have conceded to all the colo- 
nies as the meed of real loyalty, in the British Parliament, 
One Hundred Years ago. 

The eight to seven commission is pertinent to republican 



190' NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 

■undemess. As tlie result of no-war, and waw, is the dragging 
down of an honorable compact made between free States (so 
they were styled), so this commission is a mere spawn of 
Congress, not even authorized by the ^^ amendments," and 
it was accepted as the alternative of uncivil war, a waw dis- 
tinctly threatened against the Democratic Party by the aboli- 
tion hogs. And if these seven men had been seven Marshalls 
or Taneys, they would be powerless to give dignity to the 
public acts of a nation fast sinking in the mire of political 
mongrelism. This transaction lets down the fifth union one 
more peg on its way to the abyss, and begins to fill the gal- 
leries of high-low law with pictures of wharves in great cities 
where professional thieves go under, and, with auger and saw, 
ply their vocation from below ; pilfering, robbing, and con- 
veying the riches above to a receiver of stolen goods, a Cen- 
tralism for every species of crime. 

Change the scenes ! We are now to imagine the first death 
to be passed, and that the dead who are punishable in the 
second stage of existence are detained in a place termed Hades, 
which is assumed to bear a relation to Gehenna something 
like that of a fuse leading up to the main element of destruc- 
tion. We are further to assume that this Hades is our world, 
rapidly dissolving ia the fire which, from the beginning, has 
been actively raging under the crust of the earth. A celestial 
friend speeds his barque through the empyrean above as 
through an aerial sea. Approaching from the outside, the 
globe looks like a world on fire. On the verge of the atmos- 
phere, between that and the immensity of space, there is an- 
chored a substance like a cloud -island, and thence as from a 
pinnacle the vast panorama of death is seen. The son of 
earth is bid to watch and ask for information. 

Looking just below, almost the first object to fix the gaze 
was a huge— negro. Having been pampered by fools into in- 
tolerable conceit, he was highly offended that the three heav- 
ens were not rolled into equalism, like the U. S. ; and he was 
hunting for some of his white equals who had harped Oberlin 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 191 

and the Golden City on one string. Drunk with insolence, 
he lifted a splay-foot and strack a helpless white female a 
murderous blow. Following the blow, there came distinctly 
through the air : Dis is a free country ! Tlie presence of 
this brute needed explanation. I thought all such died, and 
rotted where they fell. 

Yes, in the case of aborigines, dying like Dr. Livingstone's 
sea-jumper, "converted" by pious driyel ; or like the wild 
flopper in the wilderness. But that piece of soul-cloth be- 
longed (before the time of the marching ghosts) to a Virginian 
gentleman and Christian. By this relation to a created Supe- 
rior he was gradually educated to a sense of right and wrong, 
as toward his earthly master ; and thus educated up to some 
sort of a conscience of right and wrong action, as toward God. 
Had he remained true to the ideas inspired by these relations 
he would have gone direct to a better world. But he fell into 
tootleish free-niggerism, and is here, as you see, swelling with 
insolence. This kind of animal will gradually sink below 
their original inferiority as creatures^ and will die in Hades. 
No such cattle will appear before the resplendent Throne of 
judgment. 

Passing by this object, the attention was fixed upon a man 
with a mark on his forehead. He seemed to be taken up with 
a late arrival, a staring, ghostish-looking one, with a ring 
around his neck. The late arrival was gnashing and weeping 
over the accidental killing of a mulatto, and remained deaf to 
the consoling assurances from the patron that his ghost had 
been very potential, and that the mulatto was avenged by at 
least a million of whites, laid out mostly with muskets instead 
of the primitive club, in cold, cold graves. 

By this time the mind began to be impressed more fully 
with the wild disorder, the hideous noises, the rushing hither 
and thither of demons and lost spirits ; and by degrees took 
in the frightful impression of unreal reality ; while the rage, 
the blasphemies and bowlings of hatred and despair, rose 
up as from the pit of Tophet. The actors in this second 



192 N0-HI8T0MY versus J^f^O-WAH, 

scene in the wondrous tragedy of life had the weird and 
ghastly and solemn aspect that pertains to dead bodies prepar- 
ing for burial. They were neither fleshly bodies nor pure 
spirits, but were visible, as if the corporeal matter of former 
life had been adapted to new and strange physical surround • 
ings. And among the obvious facts first noted was the ab- 
sence of everything like weapons by which the weak could 
defend against the strong. Here, at least, they may find one 
theory proving itself — the survival of the fittest ; i. e., the 
greater the beast the more in harmony with perdition. What 
is hell to the sensitive may be a congenial Itome to natural 
free-willers. 

The next coming under view was a curious lot. They were 
uttering old-fashioned Methodist outcries ; but, sad change ! 
they were openly worshiping an image of equality as the only 
name given under heaven. A few of the more auger-shaped 
were persuading some miscegenic females to lead off against 
race prejudice by shuffling into a negro cancan. There is a 
sniveling civil-righter who is lauding the enactments of some 
Tadish congress above the eternal ordinances of the Creator. 
Congress is supreme, and law is law, he shrieks. At this, 
one of the sisters (of the African persuasion) looked around at 
a figure illumined by a black sun, and exclaimed : '*Dar sets 
my Jesus with a stove-pipe hat on." Upon this the whole 
crowd shouted. Glory ! we are with our Lord. If you can- 
not make out whose bishops they are I will tell you, said 
my celestial friend. They are equality-mongering Methodist 
preachers reducing the Waio to its "results." This melan- 
choly sight brought out the reflection, that instead of believ- 
ing in the same Christ, hundreds of sects, perhaps, and mil- 
lions of individuals really had Christs manufactured to suit 
the various notions of the makers ; Christs that never came 
into the foreknowledge of God the Father ; Christs that could 
neither raise the race predestined to life, from the dead, nor 
prepare the moral nature of one solitary individual for glory. 

About this time enough of the scene was taken in to war- 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. x. 

rant another general classification. Indeed, my friend bid me 
notice that, of the vast multitude below surging around, and 
of the demons flitting about like doleful night-birds, there 
was not one who did not in some degree partake of the nature 
of the first abolitionist, who is known by the apostles and holy 
angels as the dragon, the old serpent, the Devil. At this 
moment, as the thoughts of the past rolled onward from be- 
hind, and the future spread out, a boundless expanse beyond 
the starry worlds, with no voice to sound again the everlasting 
gospel through these gloomy regions, the thought was formed 
as by inspiration. Great God, how infinite in holiness art 
thou ! 

The next object was a very tall man, and, most wonderful, 
although apparently a driveling idiot, he kept repeating in 
doleful tones the floating remains of former reason. Let 
the South go ? he said ; let the South go ? Kever. I will 
then have no revenue, no resources. This battle-field is 
sickening. Come on, and sing me a song. So : that is good. 
The lying preachers set up their everlasting hell, but these 
poor fellows on both sides, now resting so peacefully in the 
ranks, their passions stilled in death, will rise again to a glori- 
ous immortality. Here my friend explained that he was driven 
of destiny to assert himself as over his congress, and vehe- 
mently demanded the recognition of all his acts, such as read- 
ing the riot act, calling out troops, setting on foot blockades ; 
and when no attention was paid by the angels, and when 
borne to this place, reason was dethroned, never more to re- 
turn. 

The next in view had the appearance of genius of a high 
order, but was clearly sore vexed and worried. He had taken 
a job too big by many millions. Ah, don't you know that 
man, born and reared among the grinders of machine religion? 
He is trying to make an honest Ood. 

The next was a whale, not exactly a right whale. At first 
it seemed that he was trying to fasten on his own clothing, to 
lift himself into heaven. Abandoning that idea, he turns 
13 



^t)4: NO-HiaTOBY versus NO- WAR. 

around, and reflecting on the doings of the mighty Generals, 
a bright idea lights straight into his skull. If I can find some 
founder to cast me out or hammer me out a hundred thousand 
pounder — a million thousand pounder — it shall be hauled to 
the north-east corner of eternity, a veritable Plymouth-Kock 
swamp angel, to be fired square into the attributes of God Al- 
mighty ! and if we can kill Him as Killmore tried Charleston, 
then men and angels can get their rights, here or elsewhere ! 

There is a group acting apparently as a court of justice. 
What are they ? You see the culprit. He was a Ruler once, 
in the ages termed dark ; and his judge now is a former sub- 
ject. That Emperor granted a " safe conduct " to one of his 
subjects to appear and answer the charge of heresy brought by 
papists. It was a pledge from one who ought not, and could 
not, without dishonor, jdlow anything to come between his 
royal word and his subject. But the priests never wanted a 
trial. They wanted his body, and then it was, popery or 
death. They got his body, and the "protection" lighted 
the fagots that burned him. This is not the final trial, but 
a notice to this wretched slave of priests, and to all like him, 
that a mere tool of murderers cannot appear, as a King or 
Emperor, before the King of Kings, when he sits as Judge 
of all the earth. 

The next was a group of wise-looking persons. Their robes 
were lacking, and instead were jackets marked XIII. , XIV., 
XV. On their feet was a loose lob-lolly, so out of place that 
much sighting and spelling was needed, but at length this 
much was deciphered : Co-st-tu-on. Standing apart was one 
with name written on his breast — Jeffries. He was there to 
deride that group. Ah, he said, I served a tyrant, but he 
was a King ; do you hear, a King ; but you I ha ! ha ! get 
away, get clear away. 

After this there was the appearance at a great distance of 
something like billiard balls. What are they ? Priests. 
What ! so many of God's priests in this part of Hades. I am 
astonished. And if they were His, you might be : they are 



NO-HISTORY versus IJO-WAR. 195 

only the Pope's. And the assumption that should have kept 
them away is what brought them here ; i. e., infallibility. 
The impudent Tetzel trafficked in souls under authority of 
some infallible Pope. The fustian King who stood in his 
window and shot his unarmed and betrayed Protestant sub- 
jects basked, as it were, in the approval of some infallible 
Pope. The Waldenses, in mountain fastnesses, were hunted 
down by infallibility. They of whom the fiery poet sang ; 

Avenge, oh God, thy slaughtered saints whose bones 
Lie scattered on the Alpine mountains cold, 

were the victims of infallibility. The impious moral baboon, 
who entitled Mary the mother of God, must have doted on it. 
These wicked assumj^tions and the means of enforcement 
always correspond. Popery and the tootle rebellion are alike 
in many respects, but as compared with each other popery is 
a King ; the other, upstart. I fear but few of either system 
of wrong will find the punishments of this place corrective 
instead of destructive. 

Close by these stalwart fellows was a knot of soft-looking 
customers, who proved that the scientists, Herbert or Darwin, 
had some ground for theory when goslings had grown up into 
man-shape. They were begotten by government out of Br 
British religion, and postured over liturgies and millinery and 
intonings and eastward positions, and many like things. 

At this point another wonder was brought to light. One 
here and there would drop away, like the helpless female ne- 
gropholist kicked by the black ghost. Frenzied by this return 
for a scattering of paste jewels, she had gone aside, and was 
instantly drawn into the maelstrom of the second death, never 
to be waked, unless by the last trumpet. And it seemed that 
Hadiac life was prolonged, Africa-like, in idleness. A com- 
pound of the innumerable false religions of earth floated in 
the Hadiac ether, and sufficed for nutriment in that free land. 

What dirty little effete pups are those ? Pups, did you 
say ? Well named. They were the Poodles of the South. 



196 NO-mSTORT versus NO-WAR. 

Their ignominious minds were never moved bj a noble thought 
or their hearts by a generous impulse. To put stumbhng- 
blocks before the blind, or to torture the lame, was wit to their 
dirty souls. Acceptance of challenges to duels was necessary 
to them, because of innate poltroonery and fear of public 
opinion. They owned '' lots" of negroes, and soon got sorry 
for seceding ^^ before breakfast" — caring nothing whether 
" slavery " or secession was right or wrong. Their chat, if 
you could hear it, is but a repetition of their insignificant 
lives. One asks. Is not slavery right ? Certainly, says his 
neighbor. Well, then, I owned fifty niggers, and it is 
wrong to keep me shut up here. And I owned five hundred, 
and it is mighty wrong to keep me here. At this the Son of 
earth asked his Celestial friend whether there were any higher 
counterparts to these, among ?^o?2-owners of negroes. There 
surely is. Away off yonder, what seems a cloud on the hori- 
zon, is a regular clam-bake composed of non-owners of negroes. 
Between ownership or non-ownership and a detention on the 
punitory side of the gulf there is no necessary connection 
whatever. 

What small group is that whose every lineament bears the 
stamp of murder ? They were Southerners and, at one time, 
honorable Confederates ; but, on local successes of the invad- 
ers, their hearts were changed to something inhuman, and 
they wore the Confederate uniform to cover acts of indiscrimi- 
nate outlawry. They were far greater enemies to real Repub- 
licanism than the '' crackers " of East Tennessee, who, through 
poverty and ignorance, were deluded into Lincolnitish slavery 
by a few tories and demagogues of that section. 

I notice a smart sprinkling of negroes below us, and must 
ask whether there is a dark Abraham on the other side of the 
gulf whose bosom affords resting-place for any dark Lazarus 
of African earth. Yes, my friend. Humble in the scale of 
creation, and having worthily filled their slave relation, there 
are many who have escaped this den of abolitionists. Thank 
God, there is a land of pure delight from which the faithful 



N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 197 

negro is not excluded by act of creation or of redemption. 
In that better world they are transformed, not into equality 
with the purified sons and daughters of Adam, but into the 
extremest perfection of which their soul-material is suscep- 
tible. 

Another phase of lost human nature appeared in the utter 
selfishness which reigned supreme. If some poor creature, 
caught in the whirl of opposing human currents, fell, and 
was trampled under foot, not more kindness was felt or 
shown than by a drove of buffaloes running with frightened 
speed oyer a disabled companion. But when it was rumored 
that the negroes in the extreme southern regions of Hell were 
to be enslaved, a bellow of negrophilism went up that shook 
the outer air. But the proposed enslavement and counter- 
bellowing proceeded not from any rational feeling for correl- 
ative interests. It was the outcome of blind selfishness on 
one side and gnawing envy on the other. 

Just as this uproar was dying away there appeared a grave 
man walking with thoughtful brow, as much as to say, when 
I ope' my mouth let no dog bark. He has got on a little sod 
slightly apart from the herd — who can he be ? That is a 
** democrat" without democracy enough to face the men of 
'76 or '89. He speaks. Walking down, he says, This is an 
in-dis-sol-uble of in-de-struck-table . Strange, 

there are two words lacking, and if supplied would be with- 
out right meanings. 

Over there you may see a New England literary man who 
dabbled some in politics, alias sectional meanness. He was 
fine-looking, intellectual, and has sense enough left to realize 
his situation with bitterest anguish. He now thinks ex- 
changing other people's negroes for a tariff is not the whole 
world, and yet it reminds him of a gain and loss, in parable, 
in parable. 

Hold ! Are these imps, that look like crows flying with a 
*' polluted rag" in their bills ? Seems to be printing on it. 
Why, that is it, the only, that got started late in the cen- 



198 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

turies. I will read you what was on that thing as forced 
over the homes, the liberties, and the lives of the Con- 
federates. 

I. Hear, oh Tootles : the Lord thy God is another God. 

II. Keep thyself mummied up in every form of infidelity 
and cheap religion so as to free thy mind and heart and soul 
from the Tyrant of the universe. 

III. Think well on the substance ; we are the substance ; 
God is but a shadow of the universe. 

IV. Eemember the Sabbath to attend theatrical churches 
— and other places. 

V. Honor the parentage of Chinese, Indians, Negroes. 
Perchance they may exchange with thee. 

VI. Kill none except thine enemies, such as secesh. 

VII. Do not commit adultery : abolish marriage rather, 
and convert the union into an African Utah. 

VIII. Do not steal : just start a No- War or a Waw, and take 
what you want. 

IX. Do not bear false witness : only be loyal, and any lie 
will be consecrated. 

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, field, man- 
slave, maid-slave, ox, ass, or anything that is thy neighbors : 
to prevent barbarism, let your neighbor own nothing, and 
then you are sure not to covet anything that is his. 

As this disgusting object went out of sight, flopping about 
in sympathy with the crowd below, there arose a little tempest 
of jibes and retorts. One shouts. If atonement is universal, 
why are you here ? Show me your infants damned by orig- 
inal sin. Show me your universalized infants. I saw none in 
Heaven. Ha ! ha ! did you think you were in heaven ? No 
wonder you saw none ; you never even saw the gates. It is 
through such ignorant jackanapes as you that this side of the 
gulf is so crowded. And are you one of the jackanapes' 
victims ? Guess not. I might stand much, but to be misled 
by such as you would be the last straw on the back of hu- 
mility — where now is your free will — too much equality here 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 199 

— going to get out of this — worse than that nigger boarding- 
house, the U. S. ! 

Hello, I thought that trotter was my Br. horse, but on 
closer look it must be Balaam's talker. No ; this is another 
species. He can be seen almost any time perambulating 
around to abolition tussocks. He can tell what he did not 
know of the Constitution and the Bible in three minutes ; but 
can praise Grant from whom all blessings flow, until soaue 
swirl of the human stream floats him oS. Had he been 
present when the prophet was awed by the grand sight in 
the Temple, exclaiming. Woe is me for I am a man of unclean 
lips, and I dwell among a people of unclean lips ! this one 
would merely have pointed his ears and brayed. 

There is a character for your study. Through grossness 
of flesh he is quite dead to spirituality, but is much disturbed 
by the portents on every side. He wants reform, and is 
speaking to the changing crowd : My friends, I always have 
been for freedom, and if my advice had been followed this 
place would be thinly inhabited. This comes of your prating 
godliness ; this comes of binding up in marriage, and bap- 
tizing children, and 2)est;ering mankind with catechisms and 
gospels and churches. I tell you, if the Revolution had made 
the United States free like the Turks, with no spontaneous 
government except the one at Washington, there never 
would have been a rebellion by these Southerners. You hear 
me ? 

Yonder is one who rises up and says something, and then 
dives like a duck. Don't you know him ? Never. Well, he 
is the one that, they say, stole the presidency ; and he thinks 
the epithet tliief is still whizzing by like a missile, and he 
ducks himself to dodge it. 

It appeared, moreover, that there was a sort of clothing, 
not woven by deft females or run through any of Arkwright's 
inventions, but an incongruous patchwork of each one's works 
mixed in with official justification (the perfect type, the seam- 
less coat, worn only by children of faith), and that each one 



200 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAB. 

was the maker of his own covering, varying in material and 
color. 

Looking to one side, an aristocratic garden was now dis- 
covered, over which the mob had not yet broken. Here were 
numbers of grandees, for the most part in flimsy attire, for 
their recognizable ^•'works'' had been rather scattering. 
Eight through the most exclusive of this exclusion, three 
most notable figures were proudly stepping along in military 
style, conversing on the history and fate of the world. Be- 
hind them was an uncertain object, sometimes bluish, then 
rather greenish, and again somewhat blackish. He followed 
leisurely, claiming recognition. Stop, I am a great General, 
too. At length the three face around. Who is this ? says 
Caesar. Death of angels ! exclaims Napoleon, I believe he is 
one of the American canaille that had the audacity to be com- 
pared- — -. Upon this, Caesar, with haughty Eoman polite- 
ness, requests the honor of having his sandal fastened by the 
American. There is luck in condescension. Alexander looks 
as if he would exchange his unconquered worlds for a goblet 
of wine. Of such is war ! 

Near this privileged spot, and ominously closing the space 
between, came a man boiling with fury, followed by a riffraff 
mostly of waw-made brethren and sovereigns, who were poking 
fun ; but the man disdained to notice the rabble at his heels. 
If a chandler had been near he might have solidified the oaths 
into luminous material. He was, perhaps, the very one who 
cried out from Manassas' ground, in the agonies of death, 
*' What is all this about ? " Whether he cried to Lincoln, to 
Davis, or to Grod, shall be left to inference from his words. Lis- 
ten to him : Have we all died and come to this i^lace (Yah, 
yah ! from the riffraff) to make fame for a few abominable 
gas-bags — Yah, yah ! — to show to the world that Congress was 
nothing but a slough of liars — Yah, yah !— when they said we 
had only to fight rebels and bring back the States with all their 
dignity ? — Yah, yah ! Have we come here in order that a foul 
herd of British-fed swine — Yah, yah ! — should root up the 



N0-EI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 201 

trees of independence planted by our fathers of Seventy-six 
— Yah, yah ! — while a still more loathsome herd of recon- 
struction hogs should wallow and spread their filth in the fed- 
eral paradise set out by our glorious patriots of Eighty-nine ? — 
Yah, yah ! Oh, that I could liye again to co-operate with our 
honorable antagonists, for the alone purpose of killing the 
abolition dogs — Yah, yah ! — the infamous liars, fools, and 
murderers — Yah, yah ! — who were the cause of secession by 
spitting on the Constitution — Yah, yah ! — if I could but re- 
turn and take part in drenching the North with the viperous 
blood of the entire no-souled covenant-breakers — Yah, yah ! — 
I would feel some compensation for my lost existence ; for I 
fear that I am forever lost ; I would come back here and sleep 
the unending sleep as a willing sacrifice, and the only remain- 
ing one in my power, to the justice of the great God. — Yah, 
yah, yah, yah ! * 

Far away from this tumult stood one in all the glory and 
strength of manhood, and beside him was his fair and lovely 
young bride. And he was pouring into her willing ears the 
oft-repeated story of earthly love ; and as he was saying. 
Priestess of my soul, without thee I care nothing for the 
world or for God, there flew between them the embodiment 
of malign and anticipatory retribution; and lo! a swift change 
into two old, soul-shriveled creatures, regardless of physical 
or spiritual differentia between the male and female, and of 
every being except self. 

What pretty fellow is that with his dandy top-knot ? That 
is one of the sort spoken of, Ephesians of the old church, who 
invade houses in fraud of father or husband ; and his captives 

* The General who claimed rank with the three greatest Captains 
recorded in History is a composite of Tootleism, not an individual. No- 
history keeps in mind that the democratic leaders (and, probably, most 
of the soldiery) would have conducted the contest, precipitated by the 
election of a negroistic President, according to the rules of civilized war- 
fare. And there is as much difference between soldiers and bummers in 
" peace " as there was in '* war," 



203 NO-HISTOR Y versus NO- WAR. 

are laden with— feathers, led away with divers— freedoms. 
He is about to speak. Fellow citizens, this is a naaiiow, also 
the union, too. I despise this re-opening of agitations. After 
we fairly whipped the rebels, they kept us in continual fear. 
Men who were so rash as to begin a fight against the fine sen- 
timent of Christendom with shot-guns will never do to trust. 
After we settled their hash by the negro ballot, they turned 
our honesty against ourselves. And unless we declare inde- 
pendence of the past, good men will have to answer for all the 
acts of past life. Do you take yours straight or in punch ? 

There, on a high point, was a man evidently of superior 
mental order, high-strung nerves, noble front-brain ; none of 
your misshapen imbeciles. He was plunged into profoundest 
thought. God ! God ! without a beginning, without a be- 
ginning ! ImpossiUe. Ah, I have it — protoplasm. Oppo- 
site was another of even higher intellectuality than himself. 
He heard these words, and, looking gravely across, corrected 
the modern philosopher as follows : *^ Black- winged night 
laid a wind Qgg whence lovely Eros, with golden pinions, 
soared aloft, and then gave birth to all things." At this, the 
angel, with inexpressible solemnity, warned the son of earth 
that the persistent attempt to comprehend the Self-Existent 
Beikg, whether by archangel or by man, and to proclaim that 
here, in this infinity of deepest gloom, or in this ineffable 
brightness, or in this eternity of Eternities, God had His be- 
ginning, must finally plunge the mind into insanity. All, 
therefore, from the greatest to the least, must lay aside the 
deepest reasoning and the most soaring imagination, and be 
sincerely thankful for a simple act of faith : believe that 
He IS. 

Who is that digging in the ground ? He is one of the 
reliers upon innate immortality to straighten everything. He 
recalls what was said about burying a grain of wheat, and he 
reasons thus : I am not entirely myself until my body is res- 
urrected. Well, if resurrected once why not again ? And 
why not a series, until absolute purity is attained ? He mis- 



JYO-RISTOEY versus NO-WAR. 203 

takes the tenor of Scripture. Paul did not say tliat death 
is a natural seed sower, and that the body, dissolved into its 
own earth, evolves heat and moisture for its perpetuation, 
just as a grain of wheat dies or is dissolved in the earth in 
the process of a natural renewal. He was proving by analogy 
that God's power was as great in redemption as in nature. 
If Adam had retained integrity, renewal of life would 
probably be by some natural process. That ground digger 
does not know that man's resurrection depends solely on the 
pledge of Omnipotence to the Son ; and although he has 
passed through the scenes of the first death, he does not be- 
lieve that life can be extinguished by the second death. 

I have been looking in every direction for water but can see 
none, and this reminds: are any of the deluge-destroyed 
now in existence? I think not; nor will they ever be. That 
was their judgment-day. Noah did not warn that the world 
would be destroyed by fire but by water, and they laughed 
him to scorn. Therefore the threatened judgment was exe- 
cuted at the end of one hundred and twenty years. The men 
of the last days were warned for many centuries that the 
World (the earth and atmosphere) would some day be dis- 
solved by fire. But they pointed to the progress of science 
and art, and to the uniform laws of nature, and some of them 
twisted their visages with the scornful sneer. Where is the 
promise of his coming ? But he did come in the commis- 
sion to Noah, and judgment was executed upon a corrupt 
world. When he comes again judgment will be by fire. The 
few saved in the first judgment were in the Ark, floating 
over the agencies of destruction for about three hundred 
days. The saved in the second are caught up into the clouds 
above the flames of a burning world. And as the first de- 
stroyed only human beings, and was of comparatively short 
duration, the second will sweep away all condemned human 
life, together with the fallen angel and his hosts. 

This is fearful to think of. Let me ask one more question. 
We now understand the difference between the two worlds ; 



204 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 

the one the Kosmos the material fabric, God^s world, one of 
the creations by the attributed Deity, never to be destroyed 
unless He loses his own powers ; the other the aions, the 
comjiaratively short spaces between the fall of man and the 
final judgment. We see what destruction means as applied to 
the Kosmos by flood ; and in analogy, by fire — a purifying and 
not a total destruction of the rock-ribbed earth. Now sup- 
pose the Almighty frames a New World out of the elemental 
heavens and earth after subjection to fire. And suppose He 
then resurrects the countless myriads engulfed by flood and 
fire, and commissions his greatest saints to revisit the scene 
and make the last gospel oifer. No Satan in the wide world, 
either as snake or angel of light, to act as adversary, would 
not these mental giants, these scientists, yea, would not all 
drink in the glad tidings with joy unutterable ? And would 
not the glorious King of angels and of man render more 
illustrious his resplendent Sovereignty by rescuing myriads of 
weak human abolishers, and placing them among the re- 
deemed from Satanic slavery, thus demonstrating in most 
signal manner His Omnipotence to save ? 

My human friend, the failure never has been in Omnipo- 
tence, and I am not surprised at the impassioned feeling aris- 
ing from the thoughts of these solemn realities. Listen to 
me. If the subjects of the second death should again be 
resurrected, material conditions of life would still prevail, 
similar desires, similar delusions. They would not believe 
that the last offer of mercy had come ; would soon, as when 
in the flesh, sink to the level of the new life-material, what- 
ever that might be ; and finally kill the benefactors sent from 
the king, to be free of all such forever. As in former life, 
they would not reverence prophet, Son, or offer of mercy. 
Do you see that man yonder ? That is Dives. Mammon was 
his priest ; and punishment, instead of softening him to the 
plastic state of obedient childhood, only hardens him to the 
new condition. The Scriptures speak of the unjust having 
leen punished in this Hades, and prior to judgment. So you 



N0-HI8T0BT verms NO- WAR. 205 

can understand that everything consistent with sepakate life 
between God and his creatures has already been done. There 
is an illustration of my ideas in that man oyer there, praying, 
praying, although deaf to Moses and Christ, and unrepentant 
of the deeds done in the body. He looks up and repeats, ^^I 
was sick and in prison and ye ministered not to me/' You 
see, he was one of many deluded into "ministering" lead to 
masters to open the way for visiting the Christ who was 
supposed to be sick and in prison in the peusons of negro 
bondmen. He got mixed in with demagogues who cared 
nothing for Christ but much for the negro as a kind guide to 
office ; and was led into using abolition means for compass- 
ing, what seemed to him, Christian ends. His jjrayers are as 
useless here as when he was in the wake of Lincoln's army. 

At this time there was a subsidence of the dark waves of 
humanity into some degree of order. Men began to form 
groups, discussing what ought to be done for the general 
good. Some called for Caesar to found the universal re- 
public. Others, obtuse to the implied sarcasm, scouted this ; 
and pointing to the U. S. for decisive proof, said the human 
race could only be ruled by absolutism ; and be diverted, like 
bad children, with the bauble of glory ; and of course 
Napoleon was the survival of the fittest. Others thought 
civilization the thing, but were positive that the old ten com- 
mandments should be re-enacted for the benefit of certain 
superstitious, but, on the whole, good citizens, who favored 
putting God somewhere among voters, somewhat like a 
policeman, to help keep order. Only one fellow was heard 
to quaver out something about the good old Constitution. It 
was curious to see the coming together of seeming opposites. 
There is garish equality when the high-law intolerants came 
into rapport with those negro drivers who were justifiable in 
holding the inferior race as slaves ; but who, ignoring the 
rights belonging even to slaves, gave all the despotism to the 
negro, and took all the benefits to themselves. They are seen 
to be members of the one '* union." Put the intolerants of 



^6 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 

Christ's law into the negro tyrant's place, and the latter in 
the place of the intolerants, and either way the bill is filled. 
Others thought the time had come again for roasting human 
sao^jfices to appease a malevolent God, 

Wearied and oppressed with the painful scenes, the Son of 
earth was looking around to locate the petty heroes and states- 
men and conquerors who had strutted their brief hour before 
death had claimed them as its own, and whose exit had at 
least drawn the tribute of fulsome eulogies, marble shafts, or 
strewn flowers, when suddenly there appeared at a vast dis- 
tance a lambent flame coming onward with incredible speed ; 
and as the angelic messenger who bore it glided on, the Di- 
yine proclamation was heard throughout the immense empire 
of Hell : Praise God, all ye his slates, and ye that fear him, 
"both small and great. As the Archangel sped on with his 
commission, every voice was hushed, all motion ceased, the 
loud tumult was stilled, and every eye was fixed on the van- 
ishing brightness. Then the angel said : '^ Up, let us leave 
this place. That proclamation," said he, *' that crashes 
through these regions like near peals of thunder, is monitory, 
and the response in tliis black and sullen and dismal world is 
in wonderful contrast with the glad shout among the hosts in 
the bright world above, which rolls harmonious through the 
mighty throng, 'Alleluia, for the Lord God, the Omnipo- 
tent, reigneth.' " This monition of the Angel is to be repeated 
three times, and then comes the end. You heard the first 
and witnessd the effect. After the aj^pointed interval the 
same proclamation will be made, and then, instead of pro- 
found silence, Hell will be stirred with uproar and scorn. At 
the third, the blasphemy among the /ree will be indescribable. 
By common impulse a rush is made toward a city, said to be 
acceflfiible to invasion, where it is understood a slave-holder is 
to found his kingdom. But in that movement, as the mass of 
iniquity surges, as they suppose, to the destruction of the 
holy city, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, from every 
direction, the globe-encircling electricity, as if instinct with 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 207 

life, falls from lieaven to earth ; the rebel angels disappear ; 
the souls of raankind, remanded by fiat of the Almighty to 
the bodies to which they belong, will then sleep in death as 
though the breath had just left the body. Storms of electricity 
will rage, gradually eliminating the sea from the Kosmos, and 
amid these tremendous upheayals of nature the sleepers in the 
dust of their earthy creation will be awakened by an irresist- 
ible power ; for the awful sound of the trump of Grod will be 
in their ears, and they will then know that this is the sum- 
mons to the last judgment. 

Fly back to earth ! 

The millennium is about to come down. This is so plain 
that he who runs may read. It is as clear as that night 
through which Pharaoh could look and see his men drowning 
in the Eed Sea. Behold Europe. See the millions of lambs 
with iron collars, feeding in peaceful pastures and kept with 
enough fat on to be in condition, at a word, to tear each other 
with grape and lead. Look at the U. S., at the sovereign- 
subjects or the subject-sovereigns — but no : pass over this 
Moloch. And this is plain : if the millennium is to come, as 
snow falls around the poles or rain in the tropics, it may fall 
any day. 

What assemblage is this ? The heralds in gorgeous uni- 
forms are clearing the streets ; flags, the emblems of powers 
more than a thousand years regnant, are waving from battle- 
ments ; the organ is pouring out an anthem in tones tremu- 
lous and solemn, as though inspired from some far-oif world 
of enchanted mystery ; the Emperors and Kings are moving 
to their respective places ; and every circumstance attests the 
dignity and importance of the assemblage. These are the 
proud monarchs of Europe ! and they, with their most trusted 
statesmen, are met together to discuss questions of high im- 
port, and to settle policies that, humanly speaking, will fix the 
destiny of the world. 

To concentrate as much as possible, the subject-matter be- 
fore the Convention will be presented as a debate chiefly be- 



208 N0-HI8T0R T versus NO - WAR. 

tween two English-speaking statesmen. Several points are 
supposed to be immediately settled. For exaniple, as to 
boundaries, the monarchs have agreed that the various proy- 
inces whose nationality has been contingent upon wars here- 
tofore waged, shall be free to join themselves to the power 
most acceptable to each : e. g., that Alsace or Lorraine should 
decide, by a vote of the intelligent male population, whether 
to be a constituent part of France or of Germany ; that Vene- 
tia should elect between Italy and Austria, her territory being 
co-terminous between these powers ; and that this principle 
should govern territorial disputes in the future. The great 
subjects for consideration are, the universality of monarchi- 
cal government ; the federation and consequent disarmament 
of ALL nations ; the reduction, and, if possible, the extinction 
of taxation ; and the humane and religious education of 
EACES inferior by the act of creation. Beaconfire has the 
floor. 

Beacoi^fire. — Monarchs, I rise before this august assem- 
blage for the purpose, at present, of simple statement. It is 
apparent that the world is governed too much or too little ; 
and, in either case, wrongly. The obvious support to this 
statement is the fact that Europe is an armed camp ; or, I 
should say, armed camps, which may be instantly mobilized 
by the respective governments into hostile armies. As to the 
United States, which has almost gone into apoplexy in vaunt- 
ing free government, we all know what are the facts. Al- 
though no standing army is kept up, the combatants in the 
late struggle for supremacy of one section over the other 
numbered on both sides more than three millions of men. As 
a necessary corollary, your Majesties, to this state of things, 
a rate of taxation is imposed by every kingdom, crushing to 
our middle classes and ruinous to that large number who, by 
the exigencies of society, are life-long workers, and who have 
no means of living except their own muscles. 

Stoiteglad. — Monarchs, I understand that this is to be a 
free discussion. I shall not except to Lord Beaconfire's state- 



' 



NO-HISTORT xersus NO -WAR. 209 

ment, unless he asserts as a fact that the late struggle in the 
U. S. was for supremacy of one section over another. It 
soared far higher than that. My soul throbbed with sym- 
pathy as I contemplated that flag moving on, inch by inch ; 
every foot of soil gained to be devoted to liberty. I shall not 
say it was gained from rebels. As a general rule 1 do not 
approve of war, but when it dons the toga of freedom, as in 
the loyal union, it does seem a blessing of Providence in dis- 
guise. 

Beaco:n"fire. — As I shall propose, your Majesties, the very 
system of union for the quiet and peace of every kingdom in 
Christendom which has been lost and abolished among the 
Babylonish creatures to whom he alludes, I beg to remark 
that the Rt. Hon. Gentleman has soared off on the wings of 
freedom prematurely. I have no doubt he takes war as a 
blessing in disguise, especially when the soldiery of our Queen 
are thwarted by Ministers in devoting certain wild barbarians 
in Asia to British union and liberty (emphasized with sting- 
ing sarcasm). It is evident that the Hon. Gentleman will 
lean in this discussion upon his Yankee friends, and 

SxoiTEGLAD. — I denounce this as false. I am no Yankee 
in this debate. (Murmurs through the assembly at the dis- 
courteous epithet and interruption.) 

Beaco^fire. — Resuming : Be gentle with my impulsive 
friend. He has momentarily forgotten himself, and thinks 
he is in the Congress. I shall now proceed to the subject- 
matter, and come at once to slavery as connected with hu- 
man government. And first, there is nothing in ultimate 
causation that necessitates government in any of the forms 
which it has assumed in ancient or modern times. Govern- 
ment of human origin is necessary only through neglect or 
contempt of Divine government, which was instituted on 
man's fall, and is bound ultimately to prevail over the world. 
I shall propose therefore to simplify government, to do away 
with the error that mankind must be bound in alleariance in 
order to receive protection. This is really a Nimrod irrup- 
14 



210 NO-HISTOBT versus NO- WAR. 

tion into the higher kingdom ; and these ideas of allegiance 
have been seized on to furnish protection to malrulers in 
every age. "VVe can get an idea of what government ought to 
be, from the Mosaic dispensation. Then its object for conserv- 
ing society was to begin early to weed out scrubs as soon as 
abolition nature began to show horns, not waiting for overt 
acts against society at large, but for rebellion against the 
parents, who were commanded to bring out the young glut- 
ton and drunkard, to be exterminated in the presence of the 
elders of the people. And if such weeding could be effectual 
and universal, the occupation of kings and presidents would 
be gone ; and this theory of a contract which effectually ties 
the subject but leaves the other end of the halter extremely 
loose about sovereigns' necks would be found at fault. Thus the 
money now wasted on government would be saved. And not 
only saved but turned into a new channel, the initial means 
of doing away with extreme poverty, and for diffusion of solid 
education among the masses of our race, bound down under 
drunkenness, debauchery, and consequent degeneracy. Thus 
the abjects of civilized governments may be taught to look 
up ; to respect themselves as fit for immortality ; to begin to 
save what is spent on destructive indulgencies ; lifting them- 
selves and families out of the debasements of soul-destroying 
animalism. Many of our race are horn, if I may use the ex- 
pression, in the suburbs of Hell ; and if government is any- 
wise responsible for their degradation, its users and sup- 
porters will have a bad time hereafter. 

Stokeglad. — Monarchs, I am struck almost dumb with as- 
tonishment. I expected nothing less from my distinguished 
coadjutor than a statesmanlike speech, but am puzzled 
whether or not to move your Majesties for leave to build a 
pulpit in the assembly for a preacher. (Monarchical French- 
man, in low voice : I believe he is one preacher of righteous- 
ness.) But I must think that this metaphysical speculation, 
whether right or wrong in ultimate conclusion, is wholly im- 
practicable in real life. The freest people in the world, at 



' 



N0-ni8T0RY versus NO -WAR. 211 

least they seem to be so, are extremely practical when it comes 
to allegiance. The gentleman started out to assert universal 
monarchy, and it seems to me the fire of his battery is about 
to melt all government. I suppose the m on arch s are to be 
supported by taxation. 

Beaconfire. — All in good time. The changes I have pro- 
posed are radical in favor of working-men, and without rob- 
bing any class. But before unfolding plans for general dis- 
armament, as against each other, and the creation of a federal 
force sufficient for regulation of inferior races and for the 
abolishment of outlawed despotisms, I shall revert to these 
races, and particularly to the African. On taking up an 
American history, almost the first thing is the picture of grim 
Puritans burning up an Indian village and butchering the 
red occupants of the wigwams, probably as simpletons for 
shooting at their enemies with bows and arrows instead of 
muskets. And perhaps a few pages on is the picture of 
Quaker Penn, a very amiable importation through the In- 
dian Custom House, in big hat and broad skirts, making a 
'' treaty " with children of the forest, and gaining a foothold 
for pale-faces by strategy rather than by arms. And the 
result is, that the red man, driven back ^^inch by inch" 
towards the Rocky Mountains, is about as far from his land, 
exchanged for a few baubles with the peaceable Quaker, as 
from that taken forcibly by the practical colonists of New 
England. And perhaps this is the reason of the reoound— 
the complete reaction— and explains the frantic desire to atone 
for the forefathers by killing Southerners, so that the world 
might stand on tiptoe and watch how the sons of the pro- 
genitors would (not) drive off the blacks, as the latest piety 
took more kindly to the one color than to the other. I think 
the word that describes these worthies is, negrophile, and 
may be worth a definition to the assembly : one who loves 
the negro as the preordained medium of growing fat on the 
punishment of *' rebels." Monarchs, we are beginning to 
suffer the reaction of abolitionism among ourselves ; and I feel 



212 NO-HISTORY 'versus NO-WAR. 

ashamed that our government, while keeping up an army that 
has been sent to shoot negroes in Africa, should have been so 
mean as to fall back, before the bullying of apostates, to their 
own system, and should have suspended recognition not on 
the right but the result, and then dehide ourselves with the 
idea that a payment of money would cancel our degradation. 
The more I reflect the more am I convinced that the world 
cannot remain ^«r^ monarcliical and part democratic. When 
this dementia about independence and self-government and so 
forth is trampled into dust, reason will return ; and the semi- 
idiots who think it a matter of religion to believe that the 
negro and white man descended from the same pair will sub- 
scribe for primers on anthropology, and the benighted Gentile 
Rabbies who represent Moses as hazarding any such assertion 
will begin to study their Bibles anew. Instead of following 
the equalizers and recognizing such creatures as public ene- 
mies to be driven off from their soil, or cheated out of it by 
*' treaty," I affirm that the aborigines of African jungles and 
of tropical climates must be put to work ; because the general 
good or monarchical republicanism needs animates of the soil 
who can work under a blazing sun without detriment to 
health, to provide the raw material of the tropics to be dis- 
tributed by free trade to our subjects throughout the world ; 
thus furnishing steady remunerative emj)loyment to the more 
refined and skillful of our industrial classes. I shall offer to 
this Convention a humane anti-equal anti-abolition slave code 
by which our subjects in hot climates will be able to bring 
these otherwise useless products of African earth into the 
educational influence of industry, without which true relig- 
ion is impossible ; and the necessity for a declaration of war 
against the U. S. being probable, we shall offer that code, in 
advance, to the Southern people. 

Sto>^eCtLAd. — Declaration of war ! why this is to be a con- 
vention of surprises. Take care, or you may stir up a den of 
lions, tigers, and hyenas. Some of us have already tried those 
peoples, or nation, or republic, or whatever you call them. I 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 213 

shall reserye myself to see where the Rt. Hon. Gentleman will 
land. 

BeacOjSTIEe. — I intend to land upon a new governmental 
foundation. As far as possible, taxation is to be abolished; 
and to this end I suggest that our Monarchs and the Judici- 
ary be supported from estates set apart, the income from which 
will serve the purposes of royalty without the criminal flum- 
mery of the present system, and government shall be severely 
restricted to its legitimate objects. Cajsar has grown too big. 
When brought to modest proportions we will render to him 
what is his. No contempt of Diviue law will be allowed under 
pretense of religious freedom, such as popery, Mormonism, 
negro equality, and so on. Connection between church and 
state will be tolerated no longer. Neither do we propose to 
do away with allegiance. Men must be so bound, but the ob- 
ligation must proceed from the Most High. Look at that 
mixture of paganish monarchy and civilized government; that 
thing which bloats its inhabitants into sovereigns when inde- 
pendence for self is the object, and then reduces a section of 
^' sovereigns," who would not submit to their invasions upon 
the constitution (as they style the fraud), to the degradation 
of subjects. Such an instrument may be a definer of crimes 
for that people, but I here denounce it and brand it fraud, as 
against the lawful constitutional government from which they 
all seceded. True allegiance must rise above any pretended 
contract, and be placed in the divine law. Be subject to the 
civil magistracy, is not a Divine indorsement of tyrants. 
When the magistracy shall be restricted to the duty of mash- 
ing abolitionism, then protection is a mere incident; i. e., 
scoundrels will, as fast as they appear, be seized and handed 
over to the judiciary, to be tried and executed according to 
law. And much of this "protection" will conduce to the 
benefit of females. These will be protected against the pap- 
acy ; for this whole system is to be brushed out of civil govern- 
ment, and the Pope and his priests will not be allowed to de- 
bauch the minds of females with superstition and then inveigle 



214 N0-HI8T0BT versus NO- WAR. 

them into nunneries, any more than a Mormon shall seal a 
parcel to himself, or a reconstruing "law" shall open the way 
to African mongrelism. By this means whatever is false shall 
have no leverage in civil government for peculations upon the 
ignorance or depravity of man. Instead of upturning every- 
thing, thrones will be solidified, and monarchs will share with 
subjects the security of that time when every aggregation will 
live under its own vine and fig-tree. Your majesties have now 
only to form a Federal Union for the above purposes, to be 
executed by a federal government, and the work is accom- 
plished. 

Stoneglad. — The gentleman is still following the U. S. 
model. Does he not know that the States formed just such 
a union and corresponding government? Besides, I do not 
see that the work is accomplished. 

Beaconfire. — One might lay off a parcel of cattle pens and 
call them states ; but men of honor, probity, integrity, con- 
stitute States. The honorable gentleman must allow me to 
say, if our Kings and Emperors form this compact the result 
will be a federation, and if the federation shall go to pieces 
hereafter, it will do so in consonance with federal principle. 
There will be no orgies of blood over the secession of any 
kingdom. But we shall improve upon this. Our Confeder- 
acy shall be made self-sustaining. For instance, if fanatics 
should, under plea of free conscience or any other pretense, 
break the compact by using it to force some form of religion, 
or total abstinence from fermented liquors, or to force any 
other sumptuary virtue, or to free any inferior race held in 
legal bondage wherever such bondage may be authorized in 
our dominions, then the confederated powers should move to 
support the compact, not the fanatics. No Kingdom, then, 
could ever have cause for seceding. As to the working of the 
system in the U. S., one might as well attempt to ac- 
count for the actions of diverse beasts, in different pens, 
champing and chafing at limits. The only thing proved is this : 
MAisr IS INCAPABLE OF SELF-GOVERNMENT. Their indepcnd- 



NO-HISTORT versus ^'0-WAE. 215 

ence was a fraud ab initio, and of course their union could be 
no better. No wonder that fourteen of the " States " soon 
showed their innate character by annulling the Constitution. 
The injured parties had the remedy in secession ; but upon 
its exercise, these very '^States" were foremost in bellowing 
for coercion. If the contest that followed had been narrowed 
to a light between the covenant-breakers on the one side and 
the Confederates on the other, the former, before many sixty 
days had passed, would have been champing to get as far back 
as possible from Confederate soil. But here comes in the fur- 
ther proof that man is incapable of self-goverment. Instead 
of letting the Lincolnites meet their doom, those others, demo- 
crats, I believe they style themselves, who could not abide 
British union, doubled themselves under the yoke to force 
their union upon the Confederates, and the whole mass set- 
tled down at once to a common level of ''republican" barbar- 
ism. Which of the two parties m barbarism does my honor- 
able friend especially indorse ? But it matters not. We 
intend to wipe out the whole lot. And, your Majesties, we 
shall be proud and happy to offer terms to the acceptance of 
the Southern people which will effect deliverance from the 
political association now forced upon them. We shall act, of 
course, in this matter in a manner worthy of Kings. Notice 
of the intention to restore universal monarchy will first be 
given to all nations. The U. S., as secession rebels from 
Great Britain, will have sixty days in which to retire to 
their respective monarchical homes. If the arms of rebellion 
are not grounded in that time, the Confederated Powers of 
Europe will crush the sham republic like an egg-shell. If at- 
tempt is made to put cruisers on the high seas, as privateers, 
they will be declared pirates, and hung as fast as captured. 
Within ninety days the ocean will be free of the gridiron. 

Great Britain furnishes all the regular land forces, with her 
entire navy. 

The German Empire furnishes a million soldiers, if needed. 

Italy, five hundred thousand, and entire navy. 



216 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR 

Austria^ five hundred thousand, and entire navy. 

Denmark and the Northern Kingdoms, oodles of fighters. 

Spain, at least a million of men, and all the hulls in the 
Kingdom. 

France, speak out, France. Monsieurs the monarchs, 
France will wait one leetle minute to see the new foundation. 

Switzerland does the same. 

Turkey ! Turkey is to be cut up. There is no difference 
substantially between Turkey and the U. S. Each relies upon 
the sword for propagation of its fanaticisms. 

Melikoff. — Monarchs, when Hon. Mr. Seward was ring- 
ing his little bell for the supjDosed instruction of his supposed 
negroish lackey, who was amusing himself at the court of the 
great Slabsides, who was, I might say, our American Peter 
the Great, he leaned with much affection upon the bosom of 
the proud Czar of all the Eussias ; and it may seem quite un- 
grateful to contribute towards abolishing the only Nation 
that ever saw the least good in us. But in my place near 
the Emperor, my master, I have lately become a target for 
one-eyed Jews and cross-eyed Nihilists, and his majesty's life 
is unendurable. Almost anything then for a change. And 
especially when it comes to cutting up Turkey, you may set 
us down for at least a million (applause), and union, too, if 
you like. 

At this stage of the Convention there arose a babel of 
strange sounds, a compound of hisses and roars, all apparently 
issuing from a number of tongues, yet making a jarring, 
nerve-torturing unison ; and the materialized phantom that 
once appeared to the vision of the prophet, stood revealed. 
There it was, the mystical Beast, with its seven heads and 
ten horns, carrying the Harlot, the very mother of harlots 
and abominations of earth. In that hag, who Protestants are 
sure ty]3ifies the Church of Eome, was found the blood of 
prophets and saints, and of all ivho ivere slain upon the earth. 
But there be those who are certain her hag-like nature is as 
conspicuous m Tootledom as in Rome. There stood the 



N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 217 

horrid object, with no apparent intent save to manifest herself 
as the shadow of the caesaric Beast. 

Beacok'fire. — Monarchs, the presence of this monster who 
is the embodiment of all that is hateful in slavery in its un- 
heavenly form— humanity aping God and appearing in this 
hideous shape, the harlot church sitting upon the Govern- 
mental Beast, the whole apparently one in identity and yet 
the harlot separate, and liable in a moment to be hurled into 
the abyss — it behooves us to act with caution. I take up the 
Book and read : Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a 
son. Now, in paternity, this son must be divine ; in mater- 
nity, distinctly human. From his mother was to be derived 
flesh and bones, blood and nervous system, and whatever per- 
tained to the mental and corporeal nature of Adam. Now 
when I consider that the mother of the Messiah must be a 
woman of the purest blood, that it is impossible to think of 
her except as one of the noblest of women, not absorbed in 
gewgaw^s or jigging around in frivolity, but modest, pious, 
and faithful ; and when it is further certain that if one of 
these civil right miscegenists had appeared in those days, legis- 
lating to vitiate the blood-purity of Jewish females, he would 
have had, under command of Jehovah, his fool brains scat- 
tered on the ground, our ideas of race distinction seem thor- 
oughly just. Then I reflect upon w^hat may be termed the 
civilized substitute for the Bible, and find it summed as fol- 
lows : No slave can be a Christian. As a Jew I have nothing 
to say to this, but so far as it attacks Jehovah's reign in the 
former ages, it is the veriest drivel. Analyze further, and it 
remains nothing but silly gabble. For, if isolated instances 
of the abuse of the relation between master and negro slave 
justify universal abolition by outlawed means, abuses of the 
other relations would justify similar procedure, to the uni- 
versal disruption of society as it exists everywhere. The con- 
vention therefore will not be surprised if I adhere to Isaiah, 
who w\as a propliet under inspiration of a God wlio did not let 
himself down to the very simple expedient of " equality " as 



218 N0-HI8T0BY versus NO-WAR. 

the cure for sins and crimes ; and that I should repudiate, in 
behalf of the negro, the rickety temple which his officious 
friends are so venomously constructing for his Dagon-given 
freedom. Ultimate extermination of the race, Indian fash- 
ion, is the natural result, whether contemplated or not by the 
yenomous enforcers of freedom and equality. And we must 
protect the negro from these rabid negrophiles ; and he must 
be made useful there, in the revolted U. S. (and in Africa), 
m our great monarchical federation which will prevail over the 
globe. Our white laborers in the temperate and frigid zones 
will go on "with what is termed free labor, but which is more 
accurately described as wages slavery. I mean by this that 
our enlightened social compact capitalizes the laborer, who is 
the vital part of the machinery of society ; and, if he is not 
skilled in some art or science, we will say this small fraction 
of the immense machine is worth £200 sterling. If he can, 
by hiring from one to another, get as much as four per cent, 
interest on his capitalized value he may barely live and support 
a small family ; if less, he begins to starve ; if more, he has 
his little surplus. The freedom in this lies in going where he 
may think best ; the slavery, in sheer compulsion of laboring 
somewhere and continuously. Our negro laborers will need 
oivnersJiip to protect them against the flood of hostile immi- 
gration that will pour into the cotton region of the South, 
and to overcome his natural inertia in hotter climates. And 
this we style protective slavery. Here there is no dribbling 
out of wages, but there is a life-investment in the working 
capacity of an inferior race ; with the proviso in our code 
that, while the slave will owe his services, the master will be 
bound to treat him with humanity, even in punishment, if 
that should be necessary. The master will also be bound to 
afford free access to religious instruction, and to impart, 
when capacity admits, lettered means of acquiring knovvd- 
edge, and especially of reading the Bible, in which he will 
be consoled to find the plan of protective slavery set forth 
in its noblest form, cheering the toiler through a few short 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 219 

years of trial with promise of a better life beyond the grave. 
The race basis of i^rotective slavery is found by running the 
line of capacity through the white race and taking the aver- 
age, and running the same through the negro for his average. 
It will be found that inequality in productive industry is as 
permanent as that of race, and all the fools in the world can- 
not invent a laio which will abolish facts. The two systems, 
working in harmony with climate and with each other, will 
serve as mutual supports. Armies disbanded, except such 
police force as may be necessary for towns and cities ; taxa- 
tion brought low ; every sort of dead -heading, such as priests 
brigands, etc., ended, and all usefully employed ; grain and 
the various supports of animal life, as well as fabrics for cloth- 
ing, cheapened by skillful tillage ; vast projects of engineer- 
ing skill continually unfolding and subduing savage wilds ; 
commerce effecting exchanges by free trade in all parts of our 
dominions, the perilous strikes and enmity between labor and 
capital will be done away with. Our monarchical flag, the 
symbol of federal imion between all kingdoms, and of regu- 
lated liberty and universal peace, will float over all mankind, 
and a grand concert of true religion will rise like incense to 
heaven. The abolition Beast, from its Eomish head to its 
U. S. tail, and its pretended heaven-born rider shall disap- 
pear, as Babylon, in whose ruins no sound of music, no clang 
of industry, no succession of life shall ever again be known. 
Then the pure woman, the true church, the bride, the coun- 
terpart of the Messiah, like to the first woman who was taken 
out of man before his fall, will shine in glorious beauty. 

At this point in the proceedings the Convention was thrown 
into intense excitement, some amused, some astonished, some 
indignant ; and the confusion was greater from the impossi- 
bility of ascertaining the cause. The populace outside were 
in commotion from some strange intelligence circulating 
among them, and the wildest rumors spread through the hall. 
At length a story gathered consistence that the tootle ghost, 
alarmed, probably, at the assembly's voting such overwhelm- 



220 NO~HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 

ing armaments, threatening his beloyed country where he had 
so easily played the second-hand tyrant, was about to appear 
to enter the protest of one Monroe, and recite some verses by 
a Mr. Thomas Jefferson, for the delectation of crowned heads 
— to salute the Conyention, so to speak, like Mr. Livingstone's 
fellow in the jungles of Africa. Every one was asking his 
neighbor what it all meant, when a singing through the nose 
was heard, first here, then there, though the thing itself was 
invisible. The monarchs were about to be treated to such 
choice scraps as. He has ravaged our c-o-a-s-t-s, etc. ; but one 
of the heralds, foreseeing a rehash of Boston against Eich- 
mond and not of Eichmond against Boston, cried out, '"^The 
grand army of invasion has lost its soul and don't know where 
to find it ! " ^'I know," sung the ghost, and instantly van- 
ished. 

STOiiTEGLAD. — Mouarchs, it devolves upon me to close this 
high debate. Much of this discussion has hinged upon the 
fierce conflict in the U. S., but this is germane to the propo- 
sition for the establishment of tmiversal monarchy. I must 
now explain that my sympathy for the *^ union " was subor- 
dinate to that for the blacks, who I was induced to believe 
were grossly oppressed, and solely on account of color. But I 
must acknowledge my convictions are much shaken. If the 
Constitution of Eighty-nine was the result of agreement be- 
tween Independencies, the Southern States, the agreement 
being violated, had a perfect right to secede ; and the coali- 
tion of the two parties at the North in the use of force 
amounts to usurpation. In such inversed revolution, what 
their Declaration said and what it did not say is alike im- 
material ; and the sooner they make restitution for wrongs 
committed, as far as possible, the better for them as a Nation. 
If the negro is creatively inferior, then he ought to be treated 
as inferior ; and the Nation that freed him for the union is 
bound to replace him as a slave or pay for him, the union 
being restored. If Adam has to own him as a child, his infer- 
iority can be accounted for only upon the supposition of some 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 221 

dark offense against the Almighty which reacted upon him 
j)hysicallyy and which should be a warning of what may hap- 
pen to ourselves hereafter. Turning him into a '* sovereign " 
is a farce which the actors may have to repeat in regions below. 
It is one with which I have never had the least sympathy. In 
either case, then, the negro must disappear out of politics ; 
the principles which founded that government must reassert 
themselves ; those adjacent nations that have de-raced them- 
selves by legalizing miscegenation, will fall before the reor- 
ganized Union ; and Mexico, Cuba, and South America will 
ultimately be controlled by the English-speaking sons of old 
England, who will purchase soil where they can, and conquer 
where they cannot purchase. If, on the contrary, the sons of 
Adam in that section of the world are, in fact, incapable of 
federal government, the whole imposture will fall to pieces of 
its inherent rottenness, and our good Queen can then take 
possession without a war worth speaking of. There is a feasi- 
bility in the proposed monarchical alliance ; and no doubt 
the Southern people, chafing under the wrongs inflicted, and 
even now continued, could be persuaded to stand by and see 
their dear, clinging Northern end of protection cut to pieces 
by our soldiers. But, monarchs, I fear war, especially that 
upon which political relations are contingent. It is even 
more demoralizing to the victors than to the vanquished. 
This is daily apparent at the North. Lincolnism was not the 
victor, and yet the abolition ideas are in power, and are 
sought to be perpetuated in a series of reconstructions really 
as subversive of Northern liberty as they are tyrannical to the 
subjugated section. But let the farcical sovereigns settle 
their difficulties, and let us attend to our own. The ocean 
divides us. Let not the tempest of war drive us across. My 
Hon. friend has drawn a sublime picture, a rough sketch of 
the millennium ; but I think the result infinitely more prob- 
able of attainment by peace than by war. 

No-history has now gone over the whole of time up to the 
present, and well-nigh over the ground occupied by the gov- 



222 N0-HI8T0UT versus liO-WAR. 

ernments of the world, and has looked far enough into 
monarchy and Eepublicanism, into Popery and Protestantism, 
to know that they are all melancholy failures so far as ex- 
termination of the evil spirit is concerned. What then have 
you to propose will be demanded ? Are you a dumb dog that 
cannot bark except at your betters ? 

This is a fair challenge which is accepted, and we now 
proceed to outline the two Organizations which will bring 
order out of chaos, under the titles of Leagued Sons of In- 
dependence and Federal Church. And it may be said here 
that neither of these structures will resemble the brazen 
serpent at which the people had only to look and live. What 
are termed the lower orders in monarchies and the common 
people in democracies will find it necessary to do more than 
look ; they must combine for their own protection. History 
teaches that they who thrive pecuniarily by a system, though 
ever so wrong, stick to the last to the system. Their interests 
call in the aid of bigotry. The pope and his priests will stick 
to their system. If Lather had not arrayed the common 
people of Germany against the priests, bawling Tetzels would 
to-day be tramping over Europe, selling the indulgencies of 
the Man of Sin. If Nebuchadnezzar were ali^, the acting 
President of this nation, he would have satellites flattering 
him to the skies ; but for all that he would be the same old 
l^ezzar. As to the original assault upon the principles of 
American liberty, both parties at the IN'orth are guilty, but 
not equally so. Since the Confederate surrender, the demo- 
cratic party have taken Nigpope's ignoble office of holding 
down the South, and to this extent that party is unfederal- 
ized. While these hold down, the fustian republicans have 
done, and still do, the torturing. Can either or both of these 
parties repent ? We shall see ; provided the world does not in 
the mean time come to an end. 

On this assumption, however, we begin with the rehash of 
Britishism, styled Eepublicanism. Suppose this party could 
now begin to use a little common sense and common honesty, 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 2:^3 

and should sever their partnership of crime with Tootleism. 
They would boldly repudiate and pitch the union-by-force 
emblem into the camp of rag-fioppers. They would say to the 
Southern people, We set out to ** abolish slavery " according to 
the cant of the times. That was the idea that controlled us 
through the dark and unfortunate strife. It may be, and 
probably is true, that our belief in the negro, as our brother 
by creation and descent, is a delusion. It is too late to reverse 
what is done. "What is writ is writ," and we now propose 
to legally do away with slavery by a payment, through the 
general government, for your slaves. Accept, and this will 
be our new departure for a federal union through the ages to 
come. As a nation, all of us, and our children to come after 
us, are mortgaged for the Northern part of the debt. It v/ill 
be but justice to bind ourselves and posterity by issuance of 
bonds payable fifty years hence (if that time is needed) as 
settlement with the South for the essential object of the con- 
test. We will no longer serve as torturers ; but every State 
shall be free from intermeddling, in regulating the sovereignty 
and citizenship of its own j^eople. In view of the dark future, 
your power and talents are needed to help extricate the coun- 
try from its perils. There will be a general government, but 
its administration shall not be a soup-pot arrangement for 
sectional thieves, but rather a reinstatement, a reassertion of 
the principles of our ancestry, who started the experiment of 
federalism. We abhor our abolition ideas, and hate the 
pulpit slang-whangers who taught the people lies. We see 
that the golden rule recognizes and regulates inequalities de- 
scribed by the terms master and slave ; and that no Southern 
man (unless defiled by the nature of the old abolitionist) 
herded his negroes as mere chattels. If w^e have broken up 
your system of labor, we did so under the sincere conviction 
that it was not only wrong to the negro but hurtful to the 
master, and that wages-labor is necessarily the best. Wherein 
we have done wrong we desire to repent, as towards God. We 
abhor and repudiate the further use of force, which, we are 



224 NO-HISTORY versus KO-WAR. 

persuaded, is incongruous with American liberty. In future 
let us live together and act together in peace, controlling the 
government solidly to the end of time. 

This is supposition, and probably will remain so, as the 
party that freed the negro in the South (this is their claim), 
and whose vocabulary is freedom, are not eager to free the 
whites in the South. Nothing remains, in connection with 
such hypocrisy, except the idle wonder whether the personifi- 
cation of evil can repent. An apostasy born in moral treason 
against the Constitution by running after the enemies of the 
federal union, who in this instance were British Abolitionists, 
may be broken up by the secession of individuals from its 
communion ; but as to the leaders and revelers in the spoils, it 
is probably beyond redemption. In country and in city the 
commonalty, through their green-headed ignorance, are struck 
with the epidemic of lies which sickens the popular con- 
science, and destroys the sense of justice. 

It may be pertinent here to remind the Northern people 
(not parties) that if they had to change places with the South, 
the conduct of their ancestors would be of precedent ; and in 
place of submission to insults and injuries of a tyrant section, 
they would be cutting off trade and intercourse ; and seces- 
sion being classed with treason, they would be devising ways 
and means for issuing another revolutionary document. 
Their loyalty would be very thin ; they would have less use for 
reconstruction bosses than their ancestry had for any of the 
provincial minions of Royalty ; and they might even begin to 
look on the moder^i British flag as extremely respectable com- 
pared with the striped emblem of political slavery. In fact, 
every honest man is now bound to define his position on the 
flag question. The flag of the United States proper is the very 
embodiment of secession. The people of the North, there- 
fore, to save themselves from open shame, must quit compla- 
cent sneers at secession. They will do well to clear their own 
skirts of the lawless acts which caused the South to secede. 
Since this flag was captured by the abolishers of States, and is 



NO -HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 225 

therefore indeed polluted, a new one should be devised, the 
emblem of true federal union ; and the people should ]3repare 
to exterminate the traders in souls who, in converting the 
U. S. into a political barracoon, have already threatened to 
use the bayonet upon the democracy of the North. 

In reforming the Democracy, extreme conservative ground 
may be taken, so that the secession of each State, as an 
actual transaction, may not be necessary, and no break in 
the movement of the central government may occur. In this 
event two things would engage the attention of the people. 
First, having stamped admi?iistrative abolition into the dust, 
black lines should be drawn around everything done, from 
the advent of old Abe to the present. The Congress brought 
up to its high function of a congress of States, and not re- 
maining a mere Augean stable of subjugators and subjugated, 
acts will be passed obliterating every vestige of usurpation. 
'Ihis will be known in history, when all the liars are dead, as 
the era of the Slabsides dynasty. Second, there will be a debt 
adjustment for the wJiole country. The one JewVharp tune 
of reb-el, reb-el, will no longer pay for the robberies of the 
South. The Goverij^'ment took away her slaves. It is 
obliged to replace them or pay for them. It mangled brave 
men defending against worse than British invasion. It is re- 
sponsible in pensionary damages. It robbed her planters by 
a tax on cotton. That is to be disgorged. The Pubs, having 
broken up the Union, aver that the debt incurred is a bless- 
ing. If a debt of that nature promotes adhesiveness, why 
should not the people issue the national fiat that the South, 
as far as this reparation can go, should have a share in the 
"blessing." Judging by the past, the population Avill soon be 
one hundred millions, and their resources enormous. The 
little addition of two billions or so to the public debt would 
be a trifle, weighing nothing against the immeasurable satis- 
faction that every honorable man must feel in sympathy with 
an honorable government. As before demonstrated, the in- 
vasion of American principles was distributed into a no-war 
15 



32 G NO-HISTORT versus JVO-WAB. 

for THE Union and a waw for the negro. But as to the 
actual fighters it was a war ; and the men who wore the blue 
will show themselves as mean as the common demagogues if 
they refuse to their surrendered antagonists any of the rights 
of true freedom or property. Should the ^N'orthern soldiers 
kick these poodles aside and make peace with the South upon 
the principles of federalism, harmony would at once prevail. 
The right of secession might live, as it must live, forever ; 
but no one would think of invoking it as a remedy for politi- 
cal wrongs, the North having come down from its arrogant 
pretensions. The chief trouble is that there are certain cattle 
who never did, and never will, want a true union. But dog- 
cheap freedom is about played out, and the North, as un- 
sectional, is bound to furnish a constitution that will smooth 
the way for their holikesses to live in union with Southern- 
ers as slaveholders or to pay for the forcibly liberated slaves. 

It is useless for these j^arties to evade the real issue any 
longer, and that issue is the continuous independence of each 
State. To Mr. Webster belongs the doubtful intellectual 
honor of giving the first great impulse towards union, or fed- 
eral anarchy, by arraying the CofistituHon against Independ- 
ence. Among other sophisms, he said, in substance : The 
CoDstitution says no State shall declare war. Also, the Con- 
stitution declares no sovereign State shall be so sovereign as to 
make a treaty. These prohibition's are a control on the 
sovereignty of all the States, etc. 

"When Mr. Webster insinuated that the people had con- 
cocted a sort of monarchy among States, he did not think 
that he was preparing the way for the no-souled political Christ. 
Yet so it was. He tried to place Abolitionists under some 
control of law or honor, but they laughed him to scorn, and 
Satan's mediators enlarge the prohibition" idea as follows : To 
hold negroes as slaves is an exercise of State soverignty. But 
the people of the united states now choose to control State 
sovereignty in accordance with our sense of right and higher 
law. 



NO-HISTORY vsrsus NO-V/AIi. 227 

The Constitution of '89 has not one prohibition in it, but is 
filled with agreements between sovereignties. For instance, it 
is the State of New York that agrees with other independent 
States to suspend a declaration of war, etc., upon joint action, 
through Congress. This imaginary prohibition, then, is in 
reality a high State-pledge of federative honor. And it is the 
continued independence of New York that sustains the agree- 
ment of union with other States, and not their consolidation 
that forces it. Unless the Constitution had stated in express 
terms that no State, by its own act, could secede, the agree- 
ment of Union could not cripple Independence of the States 
in the slightest particular. There is concensus, then, in reason 
and liistory, as to the absolute truth, that the people of the 
SEVERALTIES Ordained the Constitution ; and this fact stamps 
the character of the union as federal, and constitutes the 
parties to it free: free of force in acceding; free as to 
Independence after acceding ; and free in seceding should 
such action be deemed necessary. Secession, therefore, is the 
peaceable remedy for wrongs. Some New England counties 
(they were States then) threatened to secede because Congress 
did not manage the war of 1812 to suit — enemies say their 
pockets, but we will say their patriotism — and the right was 
again asserted when Louisiana was purchased for the Federa- 
tion. But the majority began to get the force in votes what 
it lacked in righteousness, and all at once secession ovided out 
into the horrid monstrosity of treason. The enemies of 
Democracy have always tried to give an adverse sovereignty 
to Congress independent of, and at need, overriding that of 
States. But it happens that these hazy ^* prohibitions " are 
the severalties of the compact. It is not South Carolina and 
eleven other States that say to Massachusetts, you shall not 
make war, or a treaty ; or you shall deliver fugitive negroes. 
It is Massachusetts that pledges its own honor to that effect 
and to all the contents of the Constitution. But alack and 
alas ! when honor is lacking, the pledge and the maker are 
alike worthless. 



228 N0-HI8T0BY versus NO-WAR. 

New York, in acceding to the Constitution, reserved the 
right of secession in express terms. This was needless. Every 
State had that right from the nature of the compact ; and the 
Constitution being the medium of State sovereignty, through 
which and in accordance with which the States act, it follows 
that Congress of itself has no more sovereignty than a hewn 
log of wood. And it is not simple mistake in reasoning, it is 
an abolition lie to assert that the Constitution created a nation, 
if by this they mean that the nation appropriated to itself one 
iota of State independence. Such assumptions will convert 
the nation into a robber ; and to come to plain facts, this 
nation, through its present government, is a robber. At its 
best, the government, the creature of Independencies, says to 
its creators : You shall not secede ; but we need an indissoluble 
union, and we will try to manage yoters so that you shall not 
be oppressed ; your widows of the Confederate dead shall not 
be insulted nor outraged by free niggerism, nor their orphans 
utterly beggared. At its worst, it beats down and tramples 
upon States that had the courage and love of liberty to assert 
the inalienable rights of Independence ; and, in a sort of 
mad-dog fury, it seeks to pull down every one to its evil level ; 
in particular, yelling at and cursing the more honorable 
party at the North, styling them ^* rebel" Democracy and 
''rebel" Sympathizers. 

President Jackson was a hot-headed Southerner, and in a 
certain crisis exclaimed. The union ! it must and shall be pre- 
served. His threat was made against nullification, which pre- 
sented the anomaly of a State adhering to the Federation, and 
yet acting as if secession was accomplished. The Independ- 
ence of South Carolina was not questioned. But, as her or- 
dinance did not, and was not inten'ded to, sever her from the 
Union, it was assumed that she was bound to submit the law- 
fulness of the unjust tariff to the Federal Courts, and the ex- 
ecutive of the yet unbroken Union hastened to explain that 
his threat was not aimed at the orderly principles of Democ- 
racy. Had this man been in the executive office when those 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAB. 229 

Africanized provinces abolished the Constitution, liis manner of 
*' preserving the Union" would probably have been to force 
the expungement of those acts ; or, by the eternal ! the 
entire severance of every such ^^ State" from the federation. 
Such /'States" could then have petted free negroes ad 
nauseam, or according to taste, filling rostrums with as many 
half-breeds and spouting orators as they could have under- 
grounded from the South. Their States and consciences 
would have been agreed, and no one would suffer except a few 
owners of smart reading animals, who might skip over and 
edify the culchawed of the East and the hog-eaters of the 
West with abuse of that old slave-holding scoundrel, George 
Washington, and the likes of him. Some of the " trooly " 
might possibly have been brought around so far as to improve 
their breed. To present the matter more seriously, if those 
people had the courage of their convictions, as the phrase is, 
and really believed that *' slavery" was the wrong of this 
enlightened age, they could ly secession, have changed their 
States into asylums for those negroes who might escape to 
them from the South. Naturally, a few mulattoes and some 
of the original species, unfaithful, wild, and savage by hered- 
ity, would have fled to these shrines. But whether the souls 
of any fugitives have been or would be profited under these or 
any other ''free" conditions, is another question. There are 
obdurate Southerners who are farther from agreement with 
negrophiles than ever. By comparing the race here and in 
Africa they know that the negro is elevated by slavery when 
his master is his race superior. 

The alarming portent for the future is the fact that the real 
people, North, still sheer off from true democracy; so much 
so that nothing prevents the absolute reign of a negroish 
monarchy except the unutterable wickedness of the incum- 
bents, who have lifted up the black cross, and upon it exhibit 
the endless crucifixion of the corporate father of American 
liberty. In the beginning, when the Constitution was framed, 
the Democracy triumphed over its enemies. They would not 



230 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAB. 

suffer anytliiiig to be incorporated in the instrument incon- 
sistent wjth the idea that the States were Sovereign and that 
the Union must be federal. And notwithstanding the elder 
Adams's attempt at monarchy in administering the govern- 
ment with alien and sedition acts of Congress ; and notwith- 
standing the similar tendencies of Storyism, Websterism, and 
Olayism, the people remained substantially democratic until 
1861. Doubtless for the sins of all the people of all sections, 
the democracy was then plunged into direful confusion. But 
the sooner this party of constitutional liberty ceases to think, 
to speak, or to act, except in full hostility to Satan's organized 
emissaries, the better for them and for the country. It will 
be a white day when the slang and acts of the era of usurpa- 
tion are current only among negrophilic aspirants to the Tootle 
throne, barking through the country at the ** north star." 

As the respectable name of Whig could not save that party 
from centralizing tendencies, nor hold up a majority of its 
Northern members from straying into the abolition camp, 
sighting around and converting all territory into free soil for 
them and no soil for others, so the proud name of democracy 
cannot rescue the party when they fall to the level of pub 
tyrants. And it is vain to call on Washington to testify in 
favor of any of these «m-federal acts of the democratic party. 
It is political blasphemy to impute to him a species of father- 
ship to the «/zi/-federal deeds of the abolition faction. It is 
argued, for instance, that, in speaking of the ^^consolidation" 
of the Union, he meant that the proposed changes would 
make a nation in contradistinction to a federation. Now, 
supposing this to have been his meaning, it is only his opin- 
ion of the new Constitution, and the following of opinion, 
however great and good the man, is an exhibit of political 
popery, like that of many disciples of the rhetorical Web- 
ster. The Pope closes the Bible and placards his dominions 
with the dicta of official infallibility. Therefore, popery 
will fall. Political popery, in its tergiversations and lies and 
despotism, will go down in like manner. 



NO-HISTOBY versus NO-WAR. 231 

But Washington never intended «uch heresy in using this 
term. He did not present a farewell coffin, in which the 
States were invited to bury their liberties. That the oneness 
of States, consolidated, or brought together, for govern- 
mental purposes by defined articles, converts those States 
into a Nation sovereign over the creating States, is the de- 
mentation that shows the progress of error in the democratic 
party. So far as the compact of union was broken by States, 
so far the government started by the compact was broken, 
and every State injured by the breach was justifiable in 
resorting to State action. And when the compact was 
abolished by certain northern States, every other State was 
absolutely justified in resuming every delegated power. The 
general government being restrained within its defined limits, 
the South has always been national ; more than national, as 
she was really tributary to the manufacturing North, through 
tariff plundering, for many years. The first Constitution, 
styled the confederation, was national ; because, through it 
the Thirteen acted as One. But the machinery was awk- 
ward, slow, and inefficient ; and the term, *^ consolidation 
of the Union," evidently refers to the improvements in gov- 
ernmental motion made by the Constitution of '89, and not 
to any change in the character of the union. The Congress, 
from the beginning and ever after, was an assembly of States 
until old Honest & Co. converted them into counties or prov- 
inces, and finally into one consolidated buzzard roost. But 
the Consolidation of which AYashington spoke in his noble, 
patriotic address, did not and could not abolish the right of 
secession, the right established by the Eevolution of 1776 
and accepted by every State, and therefore no longer to be 
denounced as revolutionary, except by abolition vermin. In 
penning those words he evidently feared that, some day, 
there might be a causeless dissolution of the union ; but the 
idea of such monstrous re-enactments of Britishism in the 
U. S. could not have crossed his mind. 

David was a man after God's own heart, not, surely, be- 



232 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

cause of his temporary possession of the Evil One, but be- 
cause of invincible tenacity in allegiance to the Highest. His 
endurance, his bravery, his courtesy towards the anointed 
King, once his friend, now his infatuated enemy, his abso- 
lute reliance upon Providence — all these qualities prove the 
greatness of the man, and the purity of his fixed motives. 
And it behooves the sons of Adam in America, and there- 
fore brethren of David, though far removed from him in time 
and space, '^firmly relying" upon the same Divine Provi- 
dence, to emulate this man of God in these respects, deter- 
mined never to falter until victory is achieved. 

Heretofore two parties have had almost exclusive control of 
the popular mind, but the masses are beginning to regard 
both the existing " experiments " with the indiiference and 
suspicion that naturally ensues upon the public and violent 
desecration of right ; and some are gravitating towards 
greenbackism, whatever that may be, and more towards com- 
munism, the legitimate outgrowth of the waw. And if 
revenge were to be, for the future, the ' ' north star " of the 
South, this would in time be fully satiated in looking upon 
the prostrate North crushed by the return of its own violence 
upon its own pate. But this is not her object, and statesmen, 
journalists, and all, irrespective of section, who contribute to 
the formation of public opinion, should now take a new de- 
parture and endeavor to prevent destructive results by freeing 
the masses from the thraldom of ignorance, and consequent 
bondage to demagogues and hrainy fools. And having ab- 
sorbed all of the parties or factions worth absorbing, and hav- 
ing brought the governments, State and 7iational, into de- 
cency, the Leagued Sons will be in position to extend honest 
moral support to all peoples throughout the world crushed 
down under the heels of governmental scoundrelism. 

Ever since the Washingtonian Constitution has been voted 
into the power of Tootle rebels, it partakes of the nature of its 
administrators, and is in-sur-gent in character. Under 
which King, Bezoniau ? Are you ruled, as a voter, by the 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 233 

Washingtonian Constitution or by the — Insurgent ? The 
freed " brother/' conveying stolen plunder to a receiver, had 
the idea, when he claimed to be loaded with 'stutional rights. 
To say nothing of the alien and sedition faction holding gov- 
ER^MEKT sacred against popular comment ; of the Whig 
party making it a protective machine ; and various other 
'* constitutional " formations, we come down to the African 
era, when the acts of the voted Lords were exceedingly 'stu- 
tional. Was not the Chicago Upstart commander-in-chief ? 
And even a British Zulu might know a commander-in-chief 
could do anything. He could and did banish Valandigham, 
because that sovereign would not suck the allegiance swine 
with approved gusto. Or was his reward a 'stutional prison ? 
Perhaps the once popular chief of the corn county of Ohio 
can answer. Old Tad did indeed wander ^' outside,'' possibly 
honing for some cabin far away, but was stowed, before stray- 
ing far, with the other animals in the 'stutional ark. The 
?^/^-judicial strangling of Mrs. Surrat under the swinging sign 
of the next commander-in-chief was a lovely 'stutional lick. 
But as this woman may as well have been condemned to 
death by an assembly of plantation negroes, the presumption 
is that she was innocent ; and hence the eagerness to lap her 
blood may be explained by a variety of 'stutional reasons. 
Perhaps she v/as hung by the holy Pubs because her papacy 
faith was not an infallible smeller out of — traitors ! And 
poor Wirtz, not omnipotent enough to call down manna to 
feed prisoners intrusted to his charge, and doomed by the 
cold-blooded policy of non-exchange — prisoners fed with the 
rations of Confederate soldiers, and scanty because of the 'stu- 
tional blocade of '* our " ports — poor Wirtz, a foreigner, a 
stranger in a strange land, who undoubtedly executed his 
trust with as much humanity as the barbarous policy inau- 
gurated by the Lords of the empire would admit of, was 
taken as another 'stutional victim, an oblation to the reg- 
nant spirit of the consoUd nation. And in due time the South 
was pressed by another commander-in-chief to '^ abolish 



234 NO-HISTORT versus NO-W^AR. 

slavery," or to take such and such consequences, we do not 
remember what. It was a striking verification of the lie put 
on record by the 'stutional congress when no-war was 7iot 
declared. Then the "loyals"came tramping down with a 
'stutional grin of superior virtue to assume voting control of 
the consolid thing through kitchens and cabins ; the whole 
movement causing wonder whether the King, indicted by 
John Hancock and others as a tyrant, was not so because 
of extreme 'stutional leanings. 

The same parties or factions still exist — the one whose 
would-be perpetual election is based on prating, prating, 
prating ; the other, imbued with a low sense of what is due 
to the People as against such a nation, but who cannot mus- 
ter courage to secede from the Tootle copartnership and to 
form a fighting line upon the first principles of political lib- 
erty — the two straddling, like Apollyon, quite across the way : 
preventing the progress of the industrial' classes ; preventing 
the rational and humane settlement of race relations ; and 
preventing every vestige of peace, except that conceded by 
tyrants to their victims. And the inhabitants of the United 
States, considered as a nation, may take notice from late 
events that, although these enemies of the eternal Lawgiver, 
these debasers of the elective franchise, these no-sonled office- 
made products of military violence, have formed a nation at 
the expense of liberty, they are only the more swollen in 
vanity, and may force a general conflict of arms any day — a 
civil war in which, on their part, nothing will be involved 
except a continued hold upon the teats of the governmental 
sow — and for this probable event the people of the whole 
country, breathing anew the spirit of 1776, should be pre- 
pared to strew the land with these apes of monarchy. He 
that tahes the sword shall perish hy the sword. The venom- 
ous abolishers of the Constitution and of the Bible began 
the assault ; and the same class, recruited from every bum- 
mery of anti-Christ, have been conspiring with the same spirit 
of lawlessness to take the sword against the whole people. 



NO-HISTOB Y versus NO- WAR. 235 

When preparing to furnish the Africanized nation with an 
official '^ elected " by eight partisans, was it not notorious 
that troops were moved up to take the sword in behalf of the 
conspiracy to hold the unelected-elected in power by force, if 
fraud was too mild a factor ? It is vain to cry, Peace ! peace ! 
when there is no peace. The Armageddon of these covenant 
breakers is bound to come. Whether the victory is to be 
obtained npon the broad field of reason and conscience and 
Christianity, or by actual collision in deadly conflict, it is 
bound to come. The work of the mighty angel in hurling 
Satan into the abyss would be indecisive were these agents 
of mischief left to curse the world with their lawlessness. 

If Godlike probity is not lacking, nothing is lacking. The 
sustaining of the original declaration by the renewed pledge 
of life, fortune, and honor is all that is necessary. The 
Leagued Sons throughout the present disunion will pledge 
themselves that no State shall be slugged in by Britishism, or 
high-lawism, or anything else that gives the lie to the Free- 
dom, Sovereignty, or Independence of each State. As to the 
number in honest union, that is a question not as to \\ow feiu 
but how ma7iy can be so united. Steam and electricity may 
yet make possible the federation of hundreds of States by 
union upon American principles, opposed as these must ever 
be to a union dependent upon force. And the League will no 
more notice the military "amendments" than they would tJie 
vomit of sea-sick animals. American States are made up 
of political sovereigns ; and sovereigns, of the superior race. 
If Virginia, for example, freed of foreign Tootle bayonets, ex- 
tends the elective franchise to all the negroes in her borders, 
to a qualified few, or to none, that is her exclusive affair. 
And if every Southern State restricts the franchise to Adam's 
race, the Leagued Sons throughout the Union will see to it 
that no outside force shall impose negro voting. Neither will 
there be any inequality as to debt. If Northern soldiers are 
pensioned, then Southern shall be, or no pension will be doled 
out to the loyal grunt. If the rebel alias the bum hellion 



236 NO-HISTORY mrsus JSTO-WAB, 

debt is a fixture, then the Southern will be placed on equal 
terms ; and if one is rebeled out, then the other shall tramp 
also. 

That the Leagued Sons may know what sort of a Beast they 
will have to encounter, we now propose to demonstrate the 
fact that usurpation, to greater or less extent, is and has been 
a characteristic of every human government, whatever the 
form. About three thousand years ago there was a transac- 
tion between Jehovah and his people that involved a change in 
the mode of His government. And, from that time, history 
can only be intelligently read in the light of that change. In 
conceding a King to the desires of the people, Jehovah made 
a grant of administration, not a surrender of allegiance. But 
the tide of usurpation sets in, and the people are gradually 
led by the new order of things to locate allegiance, like the 
neighboring nations, in their Idols and their Rulers. In this, 
however, the voice of the people was not the voice of God, and 
the more they threw off allegiance to the Sovereign, the more 
did Providence entangle them in their own devices. Look to 
ME in the way of allegiance, and I will rescue you from bond- 
age to idolaters, and will protect you from every enemy, even 
your own usurping rulers, has been the mandate of Jehovah 
to the Jewish people throughout their history. 

Some one thought he had dug up a solid chunk of wisdom 
when he wrote, ^'history is philosophy teaching by example." 
History has had but few lucid intervals, and is more like a 
madman than a philosopher ; and the scholars are mostly 
dolts : they learn slowly. If the essayist had said history is 
the invisible footsteps of the Sovereign over the affairs of 
Satan's dupes, he would have been nearer a definition. This 
may be traced all through, beginning with the peculiar people 
and going down to the lowest governmental inventions of 
heathendom whose rulers had the inside track of their gods, 
in wielding the powers of allegiance. For six thousand years 
such philosophy has been pouring into the sieve of pupilism, 
and yet the vessel is not near full. The broad assertion of 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 237 

the divine Sovereignty may be illustrated by the fate of the 
Confederate States. 

The union of these States was not hatched in treason, or 
bad faith, or disloyalty to American principles, or hostility to 
any other section, or in rebellion against the ordainmeuts of 
the mediator, or against human law. Hence the political 
sapheads, to eke out the volume of loyal drivel, are compelled 
to lug in these States as rebels against Mr. Jefferson's '^ equal" 
declamation ; and this tune has been so furiously drummed 
that millions of the people have been deafened into infidelity. 

As a statesman, Jefferson was unequaled ; as a religionist, he 
was too Frenchy. If he had said, all men are created without 
tails, it would have been as good an anthropological connection 
with his political document, as the self-evident absurdity as- 
cribed to the Creator. The deplorable fact is, that he had 
drunk deeply of French infidelity ; and it is evident that a 
French infidel is an animal of levity who, because a vice is his 
vice, raises it up as one of the virtues. Like certain of the 
present day in the race-equalizing union, the Frenchified re- 
ligionist, otherwise infidel, thinks that whatever his nation 
legalizes is right — a moral process that leads to atheism. It 
will destroy any people who follow it up. 

Assuming that the Sovereign foresaw the Confederacy as 
inimical to the ultimate establishment of His own Kingdom, 
then the providences that govern through the life and 
death of individuals and through the characteristics of 
men in official station are made plain. Confederate soldiers 
will comprehend this idea. It was the mortal wound of 
Stonewall Jackson that prevented the utter ruin, the annihil- 
ation of General Pope's army. And had not the result of 
that particular battle brought the invaders to their senses, it 
would be hai-d to convince his indomitable veterans that, if 
Jackson had been alive, G-ettysburg would have been Gettys- 
burg. ^* Old Stonewall," as he was lovingly styled by every 
soldier, would have led the advance in the retaliative invasion 
of the North, and there would have been no faulty move- 



238 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR, 

ments or halts necessitating attack upon ai almost impreg- 
nable position, the only one of that campaign upon which 
the ghosts of the red-coat brigadiers could look with pleased 
astonishment at the ciyilized patriotism of their blue-coat 
successors. Beyond doubt, also, the death of Albert Sydney 
Johnson arrested a victory which would have assured one 
more human goyernment in the earth. Through his death 
the certain capture of General Grant and his army was con- 
verted into a failure which should have taught every Con- 
federate the difference, in the face of Providence, between 
blaspheming mobs and soldiers in allegiance to God. From 
the loss of the great commander, and ever afterward, the 
future of the south-western army was clouded. President 
Davis, also, the official head, was a representative of the virtues 
and vices of his people : of their virtues particularly, in un- 
dying devotion to the cause for which so many sacrifices were 
made. And he represented them, too, in the despotic temper 
of the Southern character. Victories must be won by Ms 
Generals and plans. His raising up and pulling down, re- 
gardless of the intuitions and iixed opinions of the soldiery, 
caused serious divisions and disasters, which enabled his 
Christless enemy to get the excess in prisoners, to violate the 
cartel of exchange, and in the course of inhuman events 
(history ?) to re-enact something worse than Britishism. But 
the Confederates, though electa niust not dash themselves 
against Providence. Thousands of years ago one of Jehovah's 
prophets was interviewed by a type of these modern Constitu- 
tion-smotherers, and although loudly protesting that he was 
not a dog, yet he used the requisite means, and did as the 
prophet had forewarned was then rankling in his heart ; and 
be acted, too, in subjection to the government of the universal 
Sovereign. As a special instrumentality in retaliative govern- 
ment, he subserved the purpose of Providence as distinctly as 
the prophet, who had foretold this primitive ** dog of war" 
of his crown and — cruelty. 

Inasmuch, then, as their defeat is through the providences 



NO-HISTORY versus NO~WAB. 239 

of Omnipotence, the Confederates should now seek the peace 
of their enemy, not in abject submission to usurpation, but, 
abandoning the idea of separate union, endeavor to combine 
the masses everywhere (honest in ignorance and error) against 
tlie sectional covetous apostates, whose iniquity surpasses that 
of any negro owner ; the Confederate sectionalism of the one 
being forced as a just measure of defense, while the coercive 
reconstructive sectionalism of the other is the essence of 
Devilish wickedness. In the vast combinations of Providence, 
the proud walls of Babylon, with the inhabitants, have long 
since crumbled into dust; and the shouts and dances of rev- 
elers in palaces have given place to the prancings of Satyrs 
and voices of doleful creatures among the ruins ; but the 
centuries have renewed the long-dead past, and Babylon re- 
appears in modern civilization, the embodiment of Antichrist, 
to be consumed when the last trumpet and vial shall indicate 
destructive wrath against usurpers of every grade. 

From all this, the people of every section can appreciate 
the solemn duty of the present age. Not only their own gov- 
ernments. State and national, are to be rescued from shame 
and crime, but the white slaves of foreign lands are to be 
aided by righteous means to free themselves from the master- 
ship of abolition rulers, holding the oppressed masses in alle- 
giance (to their pride, hate, and greed): in war, as soldiers to 
kill each other ; and in peace, as taxpayers and ground serfs 
to enrich liege owners, each governmental contrivance claim- 
ing that it is one of the "powers that are ordained of God." 
But the Leagued Sons of Independence can install themselves 
as the " powers that be," and they can reduce government to 
a minimum as against the people. In other words, the rela- 
tion can be reversed everywhere — the people not being made 
for the powers that be, but the powers being ordained for the 
people ; the people themselves being restrained by reveren- 
tial observance of the ordainments of the supreme. 

As long as the people, under this or any other government, 
submit to the slavery oi false allegiance, there will be, in ever} 



240 NO-EISTORT versus NO -WAR. 

form, virtually two classes : first, rulers and their satellites — 
masters, but not by Divine right, rather by Divine anger, 
as Saul was given to His semi-rebellious people ; second, the 
people enslaved in terms corresponding to the amount of 
Czarishness in the different rulers. The various kiugly 
grades in Europe and the upstarts in the U. S. might well 
exclaim, in the spirit of the old Pope, How profitable the fable 
(of allegiance) hath been to us ! Upon this mountain thrones 
have long rested, but the mountain is growing volcanic. 
Here in the U. S., what was at first diluted ignorance of gov- 
ernmental science has gravitated into the present foul pool of 
superhuman iniquity. Allegiance to the State is a perversion, 
one which the events of the Revolution did not efface, al- 
though the logic of politics made imminent its disuse, as a 
dead letter. Allegiance to central usurpation, as now en- 
forced, is the return of republican dogs to British stuff too 
rank to stay upon the stomachs of old-time secessionists. 

The Almighty neither delegates to, nor divides His author- 
ity with. Pope or people. Much less does He, by passing over 
the affairs of this world, make a virtual surrender of author- 
ity to human bipeds, though covered with mitres and crowns. 
Allegiance to any form of government, religious or civil, has 
no existence save as idolatry or other follies, the indicia of 
human depravity, have existence.- And the deeper this false 
idea has sunk a people into governmental serviles (as in Russia, 
for example), the more hopeless the condition ; partly because 
a certain moral and spiritual paralysis accompanies every suc- 
cess of error, and partly because a false religion has long 
taught that allegiance to human government is a mandate of 
Christianity. 

There is no ground in either Testament for deducing alle- 
giance to any human contrivances. Paul well knew that the 
gospel contained in itself a system of Law absolutely perfect, 
and comprehensive of every need of man for this life and the 
life to come. And he knew from Daniel, if not by direct in- 
spiration, that the time would come when every haughty ruler 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 241 

in the whole earth should bow down to one universal King. 
Yet, under inspiration, he cautioned the little band of heav- 
en's allegiance bearers to make no issue with the earthly 
monarchs, not even with the blood-stained Eoman Empire, 
which had been, was then, and was to continue for a time, 
the subjugating power in the world. But the apostle does 
not enjoin the disciples to be subject to the '^powers that 
be," because of allegiance to them, but because of allegiance to 
God. This is plain on its face. Christians were citizens of 
the highest kingdom, but were to be subject to Nero for 
wrath and conscience' sake, which is something different 
to subjection to Nero for allegiance' sake. Render the 
duties of citizenship to human government, but render alle- 
giance to God only, is the substance of the injunction ; not to 
the heathen generally, but to the disciples specially. There 
is nothing in the covenant that bound Jehovah to grant the 
request of His people for a King ; but having given them 
their will in this matter. He takes care that neither the back- 
sliding of the Jewish Kings and people to idolatry, the rea- 
soned systems of Gentiles, nor the sjDurious religions of later 
days shall abolish the spirit of the true kingdom. Hence, 
we say, the command was not and is not for the benefit of 
Caesar, but for the benefit of His own disciples and of His own 
Kingdom, which was not and is not of this world, and there- 
fore peaceful. And when mankind at large have sense 
enough to transfer allegiance to the great Author of Law, 
the design of the Kingly concession to the Jews so many 
thousand years ago will be accomplished. 

Take an instance of false allegiance as a maker of history. 
Napoleon was Emperor. With the lever of allegiance, he 
held the peace of millions of Frenchmen in his hands. Wil- 
liam of Prussia was emperor, too, and the Germans were his 
specialties. The French Jove got bilious (perhaps ate too 
many frogs) and sent a warlike message, sometimes styled 
ultimatum, to his fine-feathered brother. Emperor No. 2, 
very polite, gave a sign of contempt more appreciable among 
16 



242 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 

the refined habitans of Zululand than to a bilious French- 
man. But it happened that the consequences of all this civil 
politeness fell on the poor collared ones, the common people 
on both sides. The French populace had been educated 
(perhaps popishly regenerated) to hate the Germans ; and 
the Germans (perhaj^s Calvin's j^redestination got them) were 
grounded in contempt for the French. This gave the alle- 
giance stnmpsuckers full swing. They went at it : Kill, 
mutilate, destroy. Satan once more shook the high arches of 
hell-temples with sarcastic jubilees in beholding Christians at 
work. 

But if the common people on both sides, instead of being 
allegianced down into mere military slaves by the respective 
governments, had been in allegiance to the Divine Head, 
they would have honored His ordinance. Coveting no one's 
property, envying no one's seemingly more fortunate condi- 
tion, they would have been in charity with all mankind ; and 
then these two Emperors and their advisers would have been 
powerless for evil. Bismarck would have been a two-legged 
bull-dog with teeth drawn, and the Frenchman would have 
had no soldiers to be led into a Sedan. 

Another example from imperialism to illustrate the beauties 
of abolition allegiance. When it comes to pouring out the 
oil of philanthropy (cheap, through abundance) over the first 
occupant of the dark continent, it is of no moment whether 
Adam will have to claim a reluctant son in crisp bangs, or 
whether the Divine image was not impressed by the Creator 
on two affinities independent in rib structure ; or whether the 
proto sprang out of the ground, and by a series of sponta- 
neous jumps evolutionized himself next above the gorilla — 
when it comes to hypocritical gushing, it is of no moment 
whether the negro was as much a local creation as the other 
breathing animals, a stranger to Adam, to his sin, and his 
depravity, and yet more directly under the influence of the 
prime dealer in sorcery than was man after effacement of the 
image, end who in a state of nature die and disappear for- 



I 



N0-HI8T0RY versus NO- WAR. 243 

ever — that is, when it comes to gushing over nothings, how 
the philanthropy of nothingness warms itself before the 
nations, and cries, Aha ! aha ! But ah ! when pretense is 
brought to the test of reality, soon the scene is changed, and 
the Sir Sammies discovered roving about, mere meddlers with 
tribal customs as old as the tribes, or the Sir Bartles taking 
occasional j^ractice with improved inter- African, not inter- 
national, rifles. Black is a good target. 

Macaulay draws a fine picture of governmental slavery (he 
calls it enlightened civilization), and shows how self-righteoas 
bigots, hysterical at the idea of owning a black slave, can 
bear to listen to such sounds and witness such sights as he 
has graphically portrayed in his history. It cannot be the 
historian, though, but the creature of imperialism, the baron, 
or conscious expectant of artificial honor, who presumes to 
speak of the Irish as aborigines, classing his creative equals 
with the natural inferiors of earth. It is almost needless to 
say there are no negroes in the yivid picture drawn by the 
unphilosophic Baron : 

'^Some women caught hold of the ropes, were dragged out 
of their depth, clung till their fingers were cut through, and 
perished in the waves. The ships began to move. A wild 
and terrible wail rose from the shore and excited unwonted 
compassion in hearts steeled by hatred of the Irish race and 
of the Eomish faith. Even the stern Cromwellian, now at 
length, after a desperate struggle of three years, left the un- 
disputed lord of the blood-stained and devastated island, could 
not hear unmoved that bitter cry, in which was poured forth 
all the rage and all the sorrow of a conquered nation." 

Magnificent ! This is like the gin-palace civilization of 
London, where maddening drink is retailed by sirens bathed 
in gaslight ; and it seems almost j^rofane to attack the wide, 
grasjping system that devastates a neighboring island, fills 
the Kingdom with a few thousand worthless land monopolists 
on the one hand, and their multitude of rent-racked serfs on 
the other, and yet, when it gets to Africa, raises one prolonged 



24:4: NO-UISTORY versus NO- WAR. 

groan over the palpable fact that the ^' man and brother" is 
not exactly right, and needs a little, a very little, mild snyder- 
ing, and also military bishops intoning from one oasis to 
another, to cast out the sin, as it were, of this enlightened 
century. 

It is a hardship, is it not ? that two allegiances cannot co- 
exist so that the greater part of the stock, ay, nine-tenths, 
might be taken in gaslight civilization. The heart of that 
strange creature, who is of the earth earthy, takes kindly to 
the bright and beautiful ; it seems to him his own creation, but 
thinks the dark and criminal must be incident to progress in 
enlightenment — something to be got rid of by casting over 
upon God and His failures. 

It does not follow that, in wiping out allegiance, as a bond 
of society, civil government itself must be annihilated, as 
various fanatics, at different periods of history, have proposed. 
The object of the League will be the placing of civil goyern- 
ment, the world over, on its proper basis of consent between 
citizens fit to act as Sovereigns, in a political sense, and 
hence competent to enforce throughout the several citizen- 
ships, made up as these must be of sovereigns and wow- 
sovereigns, such government as the lack of allegiance to 
divine law may require. It is said, and generally believed by 
the best citizens of every nation, that unless human govern- 
ment is of divine origin, no court has a right to condemn to 
death, and no executive officer the right to take the life of 
any human being. This is error. The human court has only 
to be certain that the offense calls for death by God's law, and 
then it is not merely the right but the duty of the human 
tribunal to take life. On the contrary, unless the moral Law 
demands death, or a minor punishment, the government that 
inflicts it will shelter in vain under this no-plea. The blood of 
millions of mart\TS to religion and liberty, in the true sense 
of each, w^ill be traced in the judgment day to some govern- 
ment. Is it under one of divine origin that so many Con- 
federates are now silent in death ? or that so manv of the 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 245 

N'orthem people have been uselessly sacrificed upon the loyal 
altar of an abolished union ? If so, the officials of the U. S. 
have merely to remind the Judge on his throne that they had 
a divine commission to do whatever was done to put down the 
Confederacy. The governmental lackeys of the Pope, who 
burnt Jerome or Huss^ can do the same. 

The old originator of lower law, lately current as higher 
law, is the Spirit and mover of every government in the world 
that crams its allegiance down its citizens by oaths and force ; 
and the various peoples or nations who are driven to destroy 
each other by this pretended divine right of monarchy, or by 
majority decisions of republics, need not expect any miracle 
to be worked by the Supreme to rescue them from this form 
of false slavery. Each people should combine against its 
own tyrants, and by lawful means compel them to lay aside 
usurped powers or give place to more honorable than them- 
selves. 

The gospel is a system, in fact the only perfect system, of 
laiu ; but it must ever be borne in mind that it is also one of 
perfect spirituality ; and spirituality cannot rise higher than 
allegiance. The two are intimately united. Munzer imagined 
himself purely spiritual, when assaulting the government of 
Princes ; but his small modicum of true allegiance was cir- 
cumscribed or exhausted by one act, that of immersion. 
Supposing this one act of immersion to be the same as regen- 
eration, he taught his followers the gospel in immersion ; and 
by inference, that souls were thereafter governed by direct in- 
spiration. And having abolished, in his own mind, both 
allegiance and spirituality, he, by invariable result of fallen 
nature, at once active and aggressive, degenerated into a wild 
and dangerous fanatic. Swedenborg's life was passed in vague 
mysticism, and hence is to be classed on the opposite side of 
the circle to the active and fierce fanatic : he was only a 
dreamer, reveling in the atmosphere of his own benevolence. 
A curious illustration is found in Quakers, heretical species, 
whose allegiance and spirituality are seemingly located in a 



•246 NO-HISTORY versus NC-WAB. 

su}3posed perfectability in self, which is brought out by bask- 
ing in the Spirit, like bees in the sunshine, and who, like the 
little workers, are all busy in the hive, and are always con- 
structing cells unrivaled for utility. These instances point 
to the universal proposition that the source of allegiance gives 
character to every political and ecclesiastical organization and 
to every individual. It is to the Federal Head 2i% per feet er of 
the covenant, and not as oath compeller, that all are held in 
allegiance ; and it is through him that churches, as independ- 
encies, are in federal relation with each other. It is as made 
up of true believers that the one church is spoken of as the 
holy priesthood, the royal nation, the peculiar people. It 
follows that there is but One person before whom that Head 
could be impeached ; and not many have had the temerity to 
prefer charges, except before their own infidel coteries. He 
will never be removed by these or any other impeachers ; and 
a \^ i\iQ perfect io7i of his government over man that brands 
every seceding organization or individual as apostate or traitor. 
They may go out, like Judas or Simon, or the papacy or simi- 
lar churches ; or build entirely outside like Mahomet ; or 
construct the political houses of such stuff as usurpers think 
essential ; but none of these movements affects the authority 
of the Head, whose throne is founded upon the perfect adap- 
tations of the merciful covenant, and not upon thunderbolts 
of power, or oaths, or force of any kind. History gives us a 
good idea of one of these oaths-and-force systems, outlawed 
by Jehovah from the beginning ; a tyrannical enforcer of its 
own notions of spirituality under the head of ecclesiastical 
law. The source of its allegiance, however, was not a guhment, 
and it never got so low as to trail the wilds of Africa for a 
King, or hunt through Europe for a mulatto to wear the 
bishop toggery of Peter. But the following is a specimen of 
the way in which father Pope and mother Church kept so- 
ciety up to the mark of allegiance in ancient times — the 
''rebel" at that time was Calas ; in religion a Huguenot, and 
in mind and heart one of nature's noblemen : 



N0-III8T0RY versus NO -WAR. 247 

" One of Calas's sons, a young man of gloomy and violent 
temper, chafed by disaj^pointments, put an end to his own 
life. Soon the children of Mioly mother' started the thou- 
sand-tongued rumor that the old heretic had murdered his son 
to prevent his joining the church. The priests swarmed, and 
Calas, with his sons and daughters, models of the domestic 
virtues, were dragged into priest-builded dungeons unutter- 
ably loathsome. Then they took the father and put him to 
torture, not as punishment following legal conviction, but as 
means of forcing their victim to accuse himself of a crime 
against his son at which his whole soul revolted. It is need- 
less to detail the incredible atrocities of these monsters of 
hell, and it is far beyond the power of language to express the 
detestation of [these slaves of the abolition god] two hundred 
years ago. It is said the dying words of their victim were full 
of serenity and manly devotion ; and like his great exemplar, 
he, even in the most excruciating agony, prayed for the wild 
beasts who were gloating over his torture. It may be added, 
as a fitting close, that the two daughters escaped what they 
doubtless would have borne, torture and execution at the 
stake, but instead were thrnst into a convent." * 

This is the substance of only one of the black deeds of the 
only mother. Formerly she and **Papa" ruled the world, 
and their pious ^^ servants" forced Galileo to swear to a lie. 
It is said that Voltaire, who would have impeached Christ, if 
possible, before the Creator, or before the Father, had he be- 
lieved that God was Christ's Father, exerted all the powders 
of his genius to right the foul wrongs of the murdered hus- 
band and father and of the innocent wife and children; and in 
his whole conduct in vindicating this family Voltaire shows 
his moral superiority to these priests. He may have formed 
his ideas of Christ's divinity from those professed disciples, 
when he exclaimed. Crush the wretch ! His fault lay in not 

* This extract was taken second hand, and the proper credit cannot here 
be given. Probably the original is in some Encyclopedia. 



248 NO HISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 

studying the Bible itself, instead of forming his ideas of 
Christ upon the lives of imposters ; for there he would have 
read the history of One who never tortured people into 
church although his was the church, and who never lolled 
around saying masses and selling indulgences, but came into 
authoritative collision with priests whose office up to that 
time was recognized of heaven ; and whose official intoler- 
ance was brought into comparative relief in a later age by 
usurpers of office, spiritually drunk with the blood of mar- 
tyrs. 

Do the venerable brethren of the South realize what it is to 
be dallying about organic union, or even exchanging fraternal 
God-speeds with errorists who, if not in full allegiance to false 
religion, are nearing that precipice over which reprobates 
eventually are tumbled into an unfathomable gulf ? Partak- 
ing of other men's sins is not charity to the motives of fallible 
men. Death, if nothing else, will stop the roaring farce of 
recognizing ahoUshers of Christ as brethren in Christ. When 
any one who, in abolishing Divine Law, injures you, and re- 
pents then you must forgive him ; and until then, the poor Sa- 
maritan had best guard his heart from all malice, and have as 
little dealings with the God-I-thank-thee religionists as possi- 
ble. Will the South call on intellectual G-ermans, spinners 
of false theologies, as advocates at the judgment bar ? Do 
they expect a passport from the Jerusalem chamber, which 
after so long deliberation has succeeded in not translating 
the Scriptures so distinctly that all might hear. When the 
Apostles spoke of themselves as Slaves of God, they meant 
what they said ; and when Paul preached at Athens that all 
men are of 07ie man or of one blood the identity of the 
creative genesis, both of Jews and Gentiles, was in his mind. 
The Areopagus summoned him to explain what he meant by 
''Christ and the resurrection;" and Christ and the resur- 
rection was his theme. He left anthropological unity to the 
one-blood minds of the more than religious, who know God 
and His works too well to worship the Unknowable. And if 



N0-HI8T0RY versus NO -WAR. 249 

there had never been any aboriginal creations, or if every 
negro, now living, were drowned m the sea, not one word or 
sentence in the Bible would have to be stricken out. The 
term slave is there to stay, whether the Reverend Jerusalems 
like it or not. When the Apostle described himself as a 
slave of Christ and of God, he was enunciating the essential 
condition of man in presence of the redeeming Trinity. 
But when the congregation of scholars met, neither Paul nor 
Peter was there to propound the question whether the terms 
hireling and servant are convertible ; or rather, whether the 
gospel, the everlasting gospel, does not pointedly recognize 
servants who are not hirelings. It is surely useless to inquire 
whether Christ was in the London chamber facetiously styled 
Jerusalem, the scholars gathered together at least as much in 
the name of civilizatio?i as in His. 

The South, like the world at large, is cut up into sects and 
heresies ; each one lacking, in some respects, in the eye of 
Sovereignty. Many persons think if they are Protestant, and 
in some '^ orthodox" church, the question is settled, and 
they can proceed to business ; such as persecuting Jews after 
the manner of Herr Sticker, who is not a Frenchman, or 
damning Catholics, like a certain party who would damn or 
bless anybody in order to hold on to office. But we think 
that the Jewish commonalty, who are heretics through 
infidelity in Messiah already come, and the papist religious 
serfs, who are heretics by dividing faith between Jesus and 
** priest," are not completely abolitionized ; and hence their 
salvation is possible. Would to Cod that all these would 
throw aside sect names and theoretical heresies, and act as a 
unit in the assault on Satan's Kingdom. Administration 
through presbyters is the primitive method of the Israelite 
church ; and it has not been abrogated or changed to any 
other method. It is the creed of Calvin that needs revis- 
iug, or we should say oUiterating, and not the presbyterian 
idea. 

The first pressing duty — especially since the dark lantern 



250 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 

illumination thrown on the term, servant, from London Je- 
rusalem — is a square, emphatic translation of the Bible. Slave, 
hireling, aud official servant of the church, have exact mean- 
ings in the original which should appear in translation. The 
real meaning of forever has never been explained. From one 
forever to another has been translated by the term eternal, 
and this is supposed to define the absolute existence of Jeho- 
vah. This is, beyond the shadow of a doubt, erroneous. We 
think the term eternal, as applied to God, describes His 
relation to the covenant. But the covenant had a beginning 
in reference to the fall of man, and will come to an end, as to 
enforcement, when the purpose, i. e., the elimination of sin 
from His universe, shall be accomplished. Hades, translated 
hell, is the Invisible World which comes between death and 
the judgment. Gehenna, also translated Hell, is the most 
dreadful word ever uttered by the Christ or by his authority. 
It is beyond the judgment, in order of time ; and whoever is 
therein condemned seems to be below the limit of life-dis- 
tance between the creator and creature, and outside the holy 
ground between the atonement and the sinner. These 
thoughts are offered to scholars and thinking men, simply as 
suggestions to those who would explore the vast ocean of 
truth. 

Education in religion, as in science, is progressive, and the 
older exponents of Protestantism, who have stood up for the 
Book of books against the vain religion of the nations, have 
borne their testimony ; but they are too much entangled in 
sectarian and denominational pettiness to be aggressive against 
the wide and vast dominion of the Evil One. Some notions 
of so great a reformer as Luther were exposed as absurd even 
before his death, but he succeeded in making large progress 
from Rome, and in carrying the people with him. There is 
still large room for progress. 

The making of a golden calf by the people who were in 
covenant by the fact of circumcision, may give an idea of the 
false freedom to be had in a church not adhering to alle- 



NO-HISTORY mrsus NO~WAB. 251 

giance. The congregation repudiated God's chosen presbyter, 
absent in the mountain. They wanted something visible, 
the ideal of a sacrificial creature embodied in gold, a material 
at once precious and mdestructible. They lapse into a free 
church in which the congregation were to be Moses to them- 
selves, with one of Jehovah's priests to obey tMir voice ; while 
eatiug, drinking, aud dancing were the comforting proofs of 
entire freedom of worship. The golden calf, that conld 
neitlier be killed nor burnt, was the object of that worship. 
They break the covenant, and the ability to hreah is about 
equal to that of Jackals of the arid wastes to devour the dead 
bodies of the Idolaters who fell by the way. But the restora- 
tion, by the transgressor himself, through such images or 
through any other means chosen by himself, is equaled by the 
ability of the Jackals of the desert to renew the digested car- 
casses in breathing form. While the living hosts were mov- 
ing in slow and solid array toward the promised land, the 
bones of men who had been haptized to Moses (representing 
for the moment the eternal Lawgiver) in the cloud and in the 
sea, and who had even drunk of the spirituality of the sub- 
lime symbols, lay bleaching upon the lonely sands of the 
desert — mournful type of some dead world where the support- 
ing material of lost spirits mouldering into unconscious dust 
will be the alone memorial that in the far distant ages of the 
past the subjects of the covenant abjured allegiance ; despised 
the liberty from foreign bondage obtained by a power inde- 
pendent of their own eiforts, and adverse to the groveling 
desire for the fleshpots of Egypt ; died without spiritual- 
ity ; and were shut up to their own methods of rescue, 
through punishments in the invisible world. Could there 
arise any hope in that dismal hell, would they not suppli- 
cate, Oh, thou slave-holding Jehovah, take us again into thy 
covenant ? 

And the negro ! Have all of this race at the South left 
their own creative place at the beck of Poopies, to be describ- 
able hereafter only as niggers belonging to the "punkin bug" 



252 NO-HISTOR Y versus NO - WAR. 

party ? "When Poopy wants to praise himself for his notable 
progress toward converting the Constitution into a nigger 
rag, he looks around at his tail, and chases it round and 
round with, Poopy is your friend, your only chosen compan- 
ion ; he freed you with freedom ; he made you more than 
free — vote for Poopy. 

This ought no longer to be. It is high time for the Adams 
in black to loom up as negkoes ; and if a bible needs discov- 
ering, like the book of Mormon, let it be dug up. White trash 
have had things their own way long enough, and proof that 
the first man was a 7iegro is all that is needed to bring the 
vote for-me poopies into their correlative place of. We are 
rising up to your plane, oh venerated and persecuted de- 
scendants of our common father. 

This te-ruth (that Adam was a negro) is as plain in the 
new bible (when it is dug up) as the nose on uncle Eemus's 
face. Notice that white idiot lurching into his pulpit. He 
is not, at this speaking, on a mission to abuse holy writ for 
asserting the patent fact that Satan always acts on certain 
classes of no-souled in the way of witchcraft. No ! He is 
bringing things to the square ; to dissecting religion as a 
freak of nature ; to reminding the grannies in the audience 
that it is not in accordance with the laws of nature for a — 
colored pusson — to be born of white parents ; though it is an 
article of religion, because Moses and Paul say so ! Hence in 
his bible, dug from the profundity of indwelling ignorance, 
religion is a benumber of reason ; and it is a sort of blas- 
phemy against civilization to represent God as so mighty 
High above man as some humble persons seem to think. In 
fact, the Almighty was himself benumbed, so strained in the 
effort as scarcely to keep Himself from falling to a level with 
the paragon, and, perforce, left matters to the thing He had 
made ; and the thing He made kept on blooming out until 
there was a furnishing of backbone supplemental to the dis- 
tressing exhaustion of — G-awd ; and the job of blossoming was 
finished when the abolition- republican-party came. Then the 



NO-HISTORT mrsus NO-WAE. 253 

swaggerer drops his diyinity and fortifies upon nature, per- 
suaded that there could- not have been more than one man at 
first — and of course that one man must have been white. 
But, when the negroes dig up their bible, they can show that 
Adam was a negro, thus reconciling religion and science. 
They can show that the white-livered whites now overpoi)u- 
lating the world were frightened, at some period of time, into 
the present tallowish color, through some sin against old Pap, 
whose head looked like a crown of black moss, and whose 
eyes suggested to Tubal cain the manufacture of pewter 
dishes. And when it is certainly proved that this Fap is the 
father of the one race, the problem is solved ; for then the 
Punkin Bugs, with a wild hurrah, will rush an old he, not one 
of your half and half gingerbreads, into the executive office 
of the Knew Nation ; and he will diffuse a perennial loyal 
odor which will permeate all the chinks of allegiance ; and 
he will cut off water from rebs and dimmycrat sympathizers, 
and shower the glad streams upon his loving republican 
church ; and then gubment will be perfected, and the five or 
six thousand years' lapse in divine providence will be made 
good for the whities that are to gradually take on court color 
and style. 

But suppose, ye darkies, that your supposititious bible, 
hid out at present like a piece of bacon, fails of like success 
with the Mormon fraud. Not only will the vision of some 
Pomp who *' fit " and bled and died for the Yewnyan, fade 
out of sight as chief savior and operator of the gubment, but 
you will begin to realize the danger of leaning your whole 
weight for ^^ protection" upon hypocrites who never came 
near any inferior race except to snivel, to kill, or to sell. 
Who are the extremely sanctified occupying the lands of those 
aboriginal communists, the red men of North America ? 
They are the good good subjects of the old dealer in sorceries. 
If Massachusetts were now emptied into Louisiana, the dark 
race down there would learn something. The industrious 
children of Praise-God-Barebones would not carry all their 



254 NO-HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 

moving. They would leave the altar of Equality far behind 
upon the bleak hills of New England, adorned with nothing 
more aesthetic than two ghosts : one, a full ribbed blackamoor; 
the other, a ri bless white ^\\xt—not to be worshiped any more 
— in Louisiana. 

This no-history, laying aside the ironical, which is rather 
foreign to the humorous nature of every true negro, would 
sincerely warn the thinkers of that race against those tadpole 
politicians whose religious stock in trade amounts to prating 
over the universal, the one-race, Fathership of God. It is 
noticeable that the most damnable criminals, especially of 
negro blood, go straight to this Father when hung. But God 
is Father to none of His creatures, not even to the highest 
angels, in the sense in which a human father's nature is found 
in his child. There is but one in whom is God's fullness, and 
it is only through that one that any creature can look to God 
as to a father. None, therefore, but run-mad fanatics could 
think of God as father in connection with creatures whose 
natural life is but little above that of the wild animals. It 
is, however, to natural beastliness that certain congressional 
buzzards of the Devil are pandering by their ^* swivel" rights. 
These villains who pretend to love and esteem their own 
females are the law (?) making instigators of brute reasoning, 
which, leads directly to assaults, unknown at the South until 
the horde of liars and fools changed Congress into a Satrapy 
of Satan. When Adam's race shall learn that there is danger 
in flouting the Almighty as Creator, the instigators of these 
unatonable outrages will have to give way, or wallow in their 
own blood, in Congress and out of it. 

Beware, negroes of the South! The Southern and all other 
people who are animated by true religion feel not an equal 
but Si just regard for their own race, for inferior races, and 
even for the brute creation, especially those reduced under 
their control. They despise these canters of false religion, who 
instead of destroying truth or the divine Law are ultimately 
destroyers of themselves and dependants. An abolitionist. 



NO-mSTORY versus JVOWAE. 255 

naturally, is a murderer. A slave-holder, naturalhj, is averse 
to killing. He conserves life, especially of the weak. 

It seems that the old Rebel cannot maintain good order in 
his own family, and here is one example for the negroes' study. 
The assassin of the present head of the gubment is a nice fel- 
low—so good, so benevolent, so humane— he wanted to get in 
his work quickly. He wanted this stumbling-block in the 
way of '' Stalwarts " to fall, to gasp, to gurgle in the throat, 
to die. There he lies, lately a ^^ half-breed," to use the gib- 
berish of Poopies. He is nothing now, according to the 
Chicago theologian of two-shot philanthropy. Kunk, Grunt, 
and Garish (not Garfield) benevolence survive. Life, Ms life 
is but a dream. So says this assassin, who murdered his 
political brother, not because he, the assassin, was a patriot, 
but a rabid abolitionist. 

We hope the good sense of the negroes will also survive, to 
think carefully upon the religious deed of this creature, for in 
a small way he represents the entire herd. He says that he 
was inspired by the Deity. He should have said Us deity, 
the same who worked a big patch, from Maine all along the 
line, for four years. Had that ^^ deity " been materialized, as 
in a seance by spiritualists, possibly the most of that court, 
and many of the gaping crowd who came to see the show, 
would have been appalled at the reflection of themselves in the 
ghostly mirror side by side with the assassin on trial for mur- 
der. The day may come, the day of regret to the negroes, that 
with the crack of the '^deity's " pistol, every instigator, abettor, 
or supporter of the tyrant had not wallowed with him in the 
dust; and, when the ''remover" was removed, every ''stal- 
wart" was not strangled at the same instant. When the 
Southern negroes are brought into competition, for a living, 
with swarms of negrophiles from the North, blood unity will 
change to blood antagonism, which will speedily erase the fine 
equality rant ; and the blacks will then be subjects, not of 
snivel but of removal— according to the religion of Gitaway. 
This is no idle talk. The negroes, of course we mean the 



256 NO-EISTORT versus JSTO-WAM. 

more intelligent ones, ought to have sense enough to avoid 
the assassins of true Liberty, who put to the sword, neighbor- 
ing States without whose aid the rag of secession would have 
trailed on the ground, and puritan intolerants would have 
been stamped under the heel of the British. The?i the slave- 
holding province of S. Carolina was a gentleman and Christian 
with w^hom the saints could walk. JVow, a subjugated traitor, 
covered with the pardoning slime of the warmed viper. And 
yet, ye bewitched darkies, these are the subjects of the Sor- 
cerer you also are warming. Take care ! that one murdered 
his fellow, supposing the balance of the viperous brood would 
reward him with ofl&ce. 

Southern negroes should not think because the Confederates 
failed to defend the rights of independence and of unforced 
federation, that their owners have become their enemies ; and 
are making them, as XVth amendments, the scapegoats for 
their own injuries. The race, in a depth of ignorance, which 
taxed a b c cannot reach, are enemies to themselves. They 
are cats'-paws of outsiders who, in liberal gifts at other people's 
expense, thought they were making a perpetual voting gift to 
themselves. But marshals and repeating are beginning to 
fail, and now the pseudo-friends badly need the voting services 
of women and children, mules and horses, all of whom are 
oppressed and driven about in that kick-out-of-the-traces 
condition of taxation without representation! every one of 
whom is to be backed up to th^ voting lick-log to show the 
world how intimate tax and rep are in this free concern. The 
real friends of the negro are themselves narrow-minded on 
account of the ridiculous assumptions of one-raceism, one- 
bloodism, everybody-sinners in one Adam. They wish to be 
*' equal," and are, so far as theory guides their clumsy belief 
in a common immortality. 

We are sure that the negro was created, and did not jump 
out of a spontaneous ape ; but probably the time was before 
daybreak, when nature was quite dark ; and the place was not 
Eden, but a long way oS. The light that shone on the red 



NO-HISTORT versus WO-WAR. 257 

man was brighter, corresponding to our sun-up. In that age 
of the world, when all sorts of animals were being created out 
of the air, the water, and the earth, they counted backwards, 
as if the sun rose in the West and set in the East. And at 
the time when the white man was lying like a piece of finished 
waxwork, waiting for the breath of the Almighty to start hiui 
into life, the red men away off in another quarter of the world 
were making things lively in the forest, courting dusky maids, 
shooting deer, and snaring turkeys ; the light-colored Mex- 
icans of Central America were sacrificing prisoners to their 
great war-god ; and the negroes in Africa were kneeling to 
Eetiches and begging them for luck and long life. And for 
thousands of years before a British or a Yankee, or possibly 
Adam himself, saw the light, tribal Booboos sat on stump 
thrones, they and their subject-slaves perishing in death, 
generation after generation, with no more Law or voice from 
the Creative Logos to them than to the gorillas, who, as crea- 
tures, were capable of reasoning and fighting. 

But whether or not the male and female of each anthro- 
poidal genus were indejoendent structures ; and whether the 
dislocation of a divinely recognized relation between the 
African genus and the Sons of Adam in the XJ. S. was the 
work of Linkum, or the Ghost, or no-war dimmycrats, or 
Nigpope hisself, the negroes feel that they are, in fact, free. 
So is Satan ! At what Day or period (probably the sixth) he 
was hurled into this Earth, and at what Hour of the day we 
have no means of knowing. Wo only know that this world — 
large to man, small to him — is his prison, through which he 
and his inferior demons move at will. Possibly, as the Trinity 
was evolved into action only in the creation of Adam, this 
Enemy of the Creator was able to impress himself to some de- 
gree in the original composition of each anthropoidal genus. 
And, if so, this fact accounts for the radical difference, for 
'-instance,between the negro and the red man, and so on up to 
^be Chini'iiian. But although free, at present, to move where 
^e pleaseS in this world, the purpose of Sovereignty is to try 
17 



258 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAM. 

this antislaveryite for his life ; and all the anthropoids who 
live in his freedom, i:)erish naturally, like the lower rational 
animates, in death. They absolutely lose their souls — their 
existence. Hence the real interest of these races is in the 
education of slavery ; not abolition, but right, slavery. 

But there are freed uien who cannot forget the oppressive 
rule of certain masters, who added, sometimes, the sting of 
needless cruelties. And such superdespotism lapsing into a 
species of small tyranny is, to the negro mind, and to his 
superficial patrons, tlie essential of slavery. The latter are 
continually reiterating the falsehood that his subjection to the 
superior caused the inferiority of the negro. On the contrary, 
the mental discipline and progress of the race resulted from 
contact with mastership of the whites. The negro was not 
brought here to be a freeman and a citizen. He was ''torn," 
as the hysterical moralists express it, for the express purpose 
of enslavement. And if he had not been torn, and the four 
millions which came under the philanthropy of Linkum had 
not been here but away over yonder, we doubt if a commission 
of fools, even in this excessively enlightened nation, could be 
extemporized, who would swear that the ovei" yonders and the 
heres are all equal. We say, then, the general effect of South- 
ern slavery was a development of the negro, mentally and mor- 
ally ; and in a direction upward, contrary to the effect of 
abolition freedom. 

Ignorant Southerners are talking of the dejoravity of the 
negro. This is sheer nonsense. He is not and cannot be de- 
praved. The basis of his creation was the same as that of the 
animates who are inferior to him in the natural capacity of 
intellection and moral perception. In other words, he, like 
the lower animates, is a free agent as toward the Creator ; 
and as long as he remains a subject of the false god, he does 
not subordinate his nature to religion, or civilization, or gov- 
ernment, but the contrary. The monkey never steals. He 
takes what he wants. When civilized, and taught to fear, 
still he does not steal, but takes things, secretively. The 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 259 

civilized negro may, through want of brain, grade with the 
ciyilized monkey. The fetich homo, like the creatively in- 
ferior animate, sees an object of want, and takes it — secretly ; 
because, otherwise, there would be a fuss about the matter. 
The tiger never commits murder. Instinct impelling, he hills 
his man. And it would be as easy to impress a tiger or a 
monkey with the idea of sin, in connection with acts of free 
will, as one of these animates who, possessed by the Devil, 
commits what would be, to a fallen being, a murder or some 
monstrous deed of abolition. 

But mark, now, the horrible aggravation. Ever since 
Congress has been changed, partially, into a Satrapy of the 
Evil Spirit, the negro has been growing worse. The equality 
mongers have got hold of Cuffee ; and by feeding his freed 
soul on morsels of what is, to Mm, higher law, he reproduces 
the work of stinking fanatics, in the South, in the shape of 
high-law arson, high-law murder, high-law rape. And South- 
ern Legislatures have been forced to degrade their statutes 
with the ideas of abolition equality, and to impose on the 
courts the farce of ^' equal" justice. No wonder that what 
are styled mobs are springing up, North and South, and are 
taking hold of matters which, if government were not aboli- 
tionized, pertain, and rightly so, to the regularly organized 
judiciaries. The deluded people of the North can form some 
idea of this nuisance by supposing the High-laws to come to a 
sense of their infallible consciences along of the Chinese ; 
rolling their glass eyes in amazement, and asking each other, 
Did you ever! no I never did see such high contempt of 
equawlity in not installing the Chinese in all the r-i-g-h-t-s of 
our f-r-c-e republic, to the end that his vote and his oath 
shall be as good in N. York as in California — to keep us in 
power, and peddle out justice through the courts of our 
" common " country. 

"VYe wish the more intelligent leaders of the race to get this 
idea : if white men were as free from sin as when first created, 
were they gods in flesh, they would only be the more fit to 



260 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

serve the infinite Spirit. How much more should the lower 
grades of mankind feel the deepest humility and desire to do 
the will of the Supreme God ! The only fatal loss is that of 
holiness ; and there must be in every responsible life a period 
when, if holiness is wanting, all is lost. The anthropoids, 
whenever or wherever created, had no divine image impressed ; 
and therefore neither they nor their children had, or have, holi- 
ness to lose; but they may gain holiness and eternal life by loy- 
alty to the divine Head, the vicegerent of the holy Slave-holder. 

The negroes (and their worshipers) have yet to learn that 
God, except as providential Ruler over Adam's race has abso- 
lutely nothing to do with this Bumbellion. This insurrection, 
from first to last, has not a particle of Christianity in it. Led 
about, not by Moses or by the Divine Redeemer, but by dem- 
agogues, the discovered Canaan is only a voting hole. The 
party with the ^^ ideas" have at last hived about the platform 
of universal voting. But at least three-fourths of the white race 
are debarred, and rightly so, from direct voice in the formation 
of Constitutions or in the choice of representatives. Accord- 
ing to howling statesmen, then, these three-fourths are taxed 
without representation. But it is useless to follow up such 
political reprobates. The basis of saving knowledge is slavery. 
Knowledge elsewhere derived is not ingrained. If it goes not 
deeper than letters, it is worthless. 

In concluding this portion, which contemplates negroes and 
all anthropoids (a term of contradistinction to Adam) as pos- 
sible subjects of redemption, consider for a moment the actual 
equality, as an abstraction, that pertains to brutes, to the un- 
f alien anthropoids, to fallen man, and doubtless to every created 
intelligence higher than Man. The equality consists in this, 
that none are naturally immortal. And there is no truth in 
the serpentarian doctrine that what was once a monkey be- 
came in the lapse of ages a negro, and finally a man. The 
Creator is not a dealer in any such alchemy. And fully as 
ridiculous, and more stupid, is the untruth that every man- 
shaped creature is a piece of Deity with an infallible ''^ moral 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 2G1 

sense " which knows what is right ; and that this moral sense 
in each two-legged featherless animal is equal to that in every 
other rooster or hen. The negroes, therefore, sliould under- 
stand that the Creator m/e?^6?e<^ them to be what they are. He 
did KOT intend to make one thing and blundered into another 
quite different. He has given them a place in creation, and 
when in their place, no gentleman will insult them or take 
advantage of their ignorance, lettered or unlettered. And 
having faithfully done their duty as slaves to the Superior 
race, many, we trust, shall have been educated by that disci- 
pline into a knowledge of divine redemption, a redemption not 
from temporary slavery but from eternal death, from which 
their purified souls shall be forever free. And as the Creator 
has not built a royal highway, to life, it may be that multi- 
tudes of the Superior race may lose their souls, not because of 
mastership over creative inferiors, but by want of mastership 
over themselves. As freed by lawlessness, they should 
specially avoid the fanatics who, from confusion of the late 
contest of arms, have temporarily changed a federal republic 
into a sort of niggerish monarchy or empire over the entire 
white race in the nation. Compared with these Snobs, Thad 
Stevens was a genius. He knew that the pretended amend- 
ments created a mongrelish monarchy '^outside" of the Con- 
stitution ; and he was man enough to say so, in substance if 
not in so many words. The safe course, therefore, for the 
negroes is to have nothing to do with the wicked lunatics who 
rebelled against the Bible, and wanted to separate the North 
from the South by burning the Constitution. These old 
rebels have mostly gone to their last account, but left their 
political Kin behind, who may be politely described as dealers 
in Bumbellion. Some, it seems, havn't got sense enough to 
be rebels, and so are mildly styled Bumbellioners, and ought 
to be shut up in a pen to themselves. "When the time comes 
for the Devil to be cast into the Pit the negroes should prepare 
themselves so as not to be blotted out of existence, when that 
tremendous revolution shall occur. 



2G2 NO-HISTOBT versus J^O-WAM. 

This advice (free) is given by one who, although schooled 
in youth to believe in a Oalvinistic God, a dark, terrible, 
tyrannical Omnipotence, sympathized in his own mind with 
the slaves on account of what was much needless stringency 
and cruelty. It stands to reason that, both parties in the U. 
S. having equalized to the level of a debased franchise, the in- 
ferior race would want to mix in with the moon-calves. The 
old franchise of '76, the politically sacred frauchise by which 
the Thirteen gave voice to secession, has been dragged in the 
mire until millions of votes represent nothing but hatred of 
the South by the subjugating section ; or, it may be, nothing 
but an office for some " loyal ; " or a money bribe ; or whiskey 
and cigars to a *^ patriot " whose midriff is the exact center of 
the universe. Votes are thus for sale or hire in the free 
shambles of the Yewnyan. (No-history thus names the fifth 
Brat of lawlessness. ) 

When the time comes for casting Satan down into the bot- 
tomless pit, it is the opinion of Magaul that every race and 
every individual who shall then be out of his place, through 
the same motive that caused the Archrebel to " leave his 
place " in heaven, will be killed by a visitation of God. The 
foul scavengers who fly in the heavens, watching for prey, will 
literally sup upon their carcasses. Instead of trotting after 
Pubs, trying to vote at their dictation, the negroes should re- 
fuse to vote at all. Why ? Because the degraded ballot 
thrust upon them is red, like the club of Cain, with the 
blood of Martyrs to political Liberty. They should remember 
that no terms were made with their forefathers when captured 
or bought for transport and sale to the white man ; because 
there was no more room for terms than with the four-footed 
work animals who are sold, now, to a humane man, now, to a 
brutish fool. But the negroes have been elevated by their 
slavery relation in the U. S., notwithstanding its abuses ; and 
their real interest now is to make terms with the White Eace, 
not for ^'putting back" to the old-time abolition-inspired 
bull-whip system, but for the inauguration of righteous slavery. 



NO-HISTOBY versus NO -WAR. 263 

When the angels of destruction shall receive their final com- 
mission, the negroes of the South being found in their proper 
place, will be passed over, as were the Israelites of old, when 
lamentation for the dead filled every palace and hovel in the 
land of Egypt. 

Dismissing these lower grades of creation, we turn to woman, 
to whom No-history has heretofore alluded only incidentally. 
It is now to be shown that, as she holds a distinctive place in 
creation, being in fact the Creator's masterwork in earthly 
material, so in redemption there are distinctive differences 
which separate between the life (or soul) of woman and that 
of man. 

In estimating her share in the transgression and fall of 
Adam it is assumed by all metaphysical writers, theologians 
especially, that the woman was created and was present, with 
the man, when the first command was given in Paradise. 
This is only assumption, Adam was under Law, before the 
deep sleep, and while he was alone; and it is improbable that 
the Lord repeated the command after the formation of Eve. 
The man would surely warn his bride of the august com- 
mand and dreadful threat. The words "neither shall ye 
touch it " were added by the man or woman, and the fault 
necessarily lies between the two. The woman is confidently 
accused of coining, thus early, from her own imagination ; 
but the supersolicitude for his bride may have induced the 
man to aid the Divine command by this extreme caution : 
Woman, the law is thou shalt not eat ; neither shall you touch 
the forbidden fruit. 

This analysis of motives leads to the conclusion that the 
lapse of the woman from her place was not so much sin 
against God, as an offense of the wife against the husband; 
as it was through the man that she had knowledge that 
there was a7iy law. Hence the destiny of the race as con- 
nected with this transaction was involved in penalties propor- 
tioned to the offense of each actor. The man was not con- 
demned to instant death, but the ground was cursed on his 



264 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

account : the woman was subjected to her aggrieved husband ; 
while the late exultant tempter was cursed to act, through 
all history, in the snakish guise assumed for his purpose ; and 
instead of finding himself a spiritual king, disseminating 
lawlessness to a populous world through Adam as his pope, 
he must crawl and eat dust, as he converts the earth as far 
as possible into a proletarium of his own. Adam's offense was 
sin. Owing to deception, the woman was not conscious of 
any offense. Reaching forth to a fancied good, and not the 
breaking of God's law, was her motive. Adam knew better. 

Here probably is more ^' orthodoxy " to be eliminated from 
religion. If the enemy did not effect a lodgment in the 
breast of woman so as to cross her mind with the impulse of 
acting in despite of the Lawgiver, she could not have been 
tainted with abolition nature to the extent of depravity. 
And if she only suffered an obscuration of the Divine image, 
as of breath on a mirror, the primary inequality between the 
man and woman in the creative presence is not ignored in 
redemption ; and the first woman not having been depraved, 
the not unreasonable inference is that female infants are not 
born inheritors of depravity. 

But whether the source of her knowledge was mediate or di- 
rect, she not only touched but ate, and was carried away by the 
redemptional curses. When the man was forced from Eden 
she had to follow. And, besides eternal subjection, she was 
involved with him in the penalty of toil annexed to his sin. 
The fact of deception furnishes no exemption. As the man 
was separated from the serpent by subjection to redemptional 
law, instead of abandonment to destructive death, so was the 
woman. And, assailable by the universal spiritual fraud, 
her means of resistance and escape are in the one gospel. 
Neither is there a Devil and Deviless to inspire wickedness 
into the respective sexes. The same author of evil works in 
both. The physical perfection of woman, compared with 
that of man, is the creative stamp of a more refined sensi- 
bility ; but if, from any cause, her creative perfection is not 



NO- HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 365 

sustained by a correspondent moral nature, this very perfec- 
tion turns against her ; and as the enemy, in the beginning, 
brought sin into the world through the more plastic medium 
of feminine sensibility, so now the same degrader works gen- 
erally through some weakness of vanity, a heritage of the 
first deception. And when that sensitive nature falls entirely 
before the life-killing spirit, she who might have been a 
daughter of grace may become the most revolting object 
under the sun. As holy angels, brothers, by creation, with 
Gabriel, become Devils by trayisformation of their own 
nature instead of by outside temptation of some superior 
being, so may the undepraved young girl be transformed 
until her nature absorbs the foreign influence that makes a 
Borgia. The intermediate state in which the victim wanders 
off and is lost in the wilderness of abolition folly may be 
illustrated by an intellectual authoress educated into scien- 
tific infidelity among the superficial religionists of Great 
Britain. This woman is said to have approached the dark 
river in the mournful hope of annihilation ; or, rather, in 
the despairing wish that her sleep would last forever, un- 
broken amidst the tumultuous sounds of the general resurrec- 
tion. 

"Whatever may or may not be universal, death certainly is. 
No female has yet escaped, and only two men of whom we have 
any record. The possible consequences, then, must excite 
some thought in every mind, unless it is infatuated. Is 
there any probability that death can be inspired as some 
soothing narcotic, the morphic translator of this life into un- 
ending sleep ? On the contrary, may it not be true that the 
continuation of life in Hades is the universal resurrection 
which includes all, just and unjust ; initiating a series of 
punishments which end in the second death of the ** unjust," 
I. e., of all who are false to allegiance ? It is difficult to be- 
lieve that the wicked females of Old Testament history are still 
surviving the punishments of the intermediate state — a diffi- 
culty augmented, when it is evident many of these kind of 



*>IGQ NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

women are noiv passing over into tlie unseen world devoid of 
Christ's righteousness, if not on a l^vel with the ancient Jeze- 
bels ; and, besides the burden of past sins, suffering undefin- 
able fears as to renewal of the former body for purposes of 
final judgment. Far from dancing into paradise in elegant 
attire — in the finery of self-righteousness, as it were — the in- 
tuition of this dying subject of tlie Queen may be somewhat 
realized, and instead of an eternal sleep or a home in heaven, 
the wrongly allegianced females may be cast away as bad, 
even before the judgment. 

When the mediator afflicts people in this world the intention 
is to prepare sinners for the judgment. Why, then, should not 
the intention of punishment in Hades be purgatorial ? That 
is its intention here, why not there ? After death, and before 
the resurrection of the body, we assume that the soul-material 
is assimilated to that of the next highest order of creation ; 
and, whatever the change, identity is not destroyed. There 
is still a conscious ego, and Christ is still the mediator. And 
Christ no more gives power to ^* priests" to fling their masses 
into Hades than he delegates authority to these imposters to 
forgive sins here.' Nothing then can be of such importance 
as to be accounted worthy to obtain ^Hhat world," and the 
resurrectio7i (of the body) from which those conscious of 
dying in a wrong allegiance shrink back and are anxious to 
hide forever in the grave. 

But whence comes this fear ? And why is there an inter- 
mediate place for human life ? Why any Hell for final ex- 
tinction of life, human or angelic ? Here let us call in, not 
the oppositions of science, but the aid of philosophy. 

Eepudiating the received creed, that a covenant was formed 
between the Creator and a certain free creature (the non- 
sense may be varied by the terms /ree agent and federal head), 
we go back to first causes and affirm that this world and man 
were created in reference to the foreknown anti-slavery rebell- 
ion of Satan. Consequently, the Law was from the supreme, 
not as creator, but as Slave-holder. In this creation, not 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 267 

the freedom but ohedience of creatures was to be specially 
tested, at once for their benefit and His own glory. 

There is, tlierefore, no philosophical difficulty in the irre- 
fragible/«c^ that the Bible from first to last is written in the 
emphasis of slavery : fiery and inexorable, as emanating from 
the Almighty Being whose sovereigTity had been called into 
activity by the open rebellion of a portion of angelic creation ; 
high and ennobling, as the same Being, through his covenant, 
furnishes the means of translation from a low serfdom into a 
glorious allegiance to himself, working a change of nature in 
man to make that allegiance acceptaUe. 

This directs attention to this change, essential alike to 
woman and to man. A distinction is to be draw a between 
the Son of God and the son of man. The Son of G-od is deity 
fersonified, and while on earth his miracles were the work of 
his divinity. He who restores life to the dead is the Son of 
God. But as these miracles are not the gospel, he charges the 
subjects not to publish them abroad. He wishes not to be 
followed by loaf hunters or religious vagrants, however much 
astonished or selfishly benefited by his power. The Jewish 
nation and the Eoman empire might have been awed into be- 
lieving that he was the veritable Son of God ; and yet there is 
not sufficient causation in that faith alone to effect the rearen- 

o 

erative change. 

This forces the mind to turn to the " word made flesh," in 
whose works not only woman, but every responsible human 
being subject to death, is vitally interested. And not only 
these, but every angelic being connected with this earth or 
with the Almighty's stupendous Empire ; because, as we 
believe the fact to be, no creature's life is parallel with that 
of God, by virtue of the evolutionary act of creation. 

This term evolution is not used here according to the athe- 
istic theory of scientists. God's existence is independent of 
evolution, for He alone is a purely Spiritual Being. Every 
creature is formed, and of material that was once inert mat- 
ter, so evolved in the creative act as to constitute the differ- 



268 NO-mSTORT versus NO-WAR. 

ence between creatures. In this respect Archangels and 
insects are alike. That is, the essential distinction between 
the Creator and every creation is, the first is immaterial, the 
latter material. We know that man was created a little lower 
than the angels; i.e., the brain and nervous material which 
giyes him his or do, his rank in creation, is not as refined as 
that by means of which angels are capable of thought and 
action. And as no species of earthly life can continue apart 
from its material, so no species of resurrected life can exist 
apart from resurrected material. 

The truth, then, is found in this broad statement : That the 
continuous life of every creature is dependent upon renewal 
of the material. And as matter is naturally inert, not con- 
taining any element of life-perpetuity, every creature must be 
entirely dependent upon the self-existent Spirit. But in 
every instance the spirit acts mediately, and therefore all 
responsible creatures depend for life upon some process of 
mediation which, in the case of fallen man, is priestship. 
Man, therefore, including his womanly counterpart, is entirely 
dependent upon the Priest. 

Here we are brought up to a grander view of the work of 
the Son of Man than has ever been realized. The imputa- 
tion of the sins of man to the uncreated man is by the Father 
— using the term in its meaning of author itative Father — an 
imputation that places the Son of Man under the necessity of 
conquering his humanity, by action, into real divinity; of 
passing through the fleshly life, from infancy to manhood, 
through the temptations of a power at once angelic and inim- 
ical ; and of becoming God in a sense otlier than by genetic 
power. For, it is the Son of Mary who forgives sins ; and to 
forgive sins is as much a divine act as to raise the dead. 

But the object in deifying this humanity was not to perpet- 
uate himself as man, but to fulfill the covenant. He acted in 
the purest unselfishness for the life of creatures. He says of 
his ooming death, '•' thus it must be." He did not mean by 
this that the Sanhedrim or the populace were under divine 



NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 269 

compulsion to cry, Away with such a fellow from the earth ! 
or that the Governor should in vain wash his hands of inno- 
cent blood. The ^'^must be" is between him and the Sover- 
eign, not between him and these human actors. His devotion 
of himself as a sacrifice was not to the will of these religious 
bigots or of Cassar's representative. No man could have taken 
his life, neither would he have submitted to their hideous 
travesty of justice, unless his Father had commanded him. 

But there is also a necessity as between ^' this man " and 
men, in the repudiation, by him, of sham religion. The Mes- 
siah must needs exert his mastership, whicli was so utterly 
opposed to the notions of official priests, so contrary to the 
soulishmm{\ of man, as to evoke intense hatred. If this man, 
the Messiah, had gone around waving a sort of spiritual ban- 
ner in favor of fleshly materialism, his popularity with the 
chief priests would have been unbounded. There would have 
been no collisions between the worker of miracles and the 
good sticklers for law. The former would have been made 
King to free the ancient Nation from the foreign yoke, and 
the Aaronic succession would have become an absolute fixture 
of the Jewish ceremonial of religion. 

Priesthood, therefore, is concentrated in the human nature 
of the anointed Jesus. His materiality had to be perfected 
so that the Sovereign Father could see His holy soi5". His 
mediator, in human nature. The born son of God is not the 
priest of God. But through all changes the Son of Mary 
(who was a pure blood daughter of David, and hence Jesus is 
styled the Son of David) used means for spiritualizing the 
supporting material of his divine Sonship. The chief of these 
means were fasting, prayer, and lonely communion with his 
ineffably holy Father. 

If the son of man had failed in perfecting priesthood in 
himself, his body would have been dissolved ; the Holy Spirit 
never would have been seen in bodily form ; neither would 
aionic, i. e., eternal, life have been placed upon the new basis 
of Jesus' resurrection, and thus made absolute to these angels 



270 NO-HISTOR Y versus NO- WAR. 

who have Icept their oivn 'place. The contrary proof is that 
after death he appeared to his disciples in his proper hody, 
and even in heaven he appears, emblematically, in the material 
body of the " lamb " slain from the foundation of the world* 
And in that high world the inspired exile saw the higher 
order of creatures casting their crowns at his feet. And why ? 
Because they know that *^ this man " has provided against all 
future acts of abolition folly, as well for themselves as for re- 
pentant sinners in fleshly material. They look with pity or 
scorn upon mortals who assume official priestship ; and are 
filled with joy in contemplating their own interest in atone- 
ment, feeling assurance that the new life derived through the 
Lamb is infinitely more precious than that evolutionized in 
creation. No angel who has been washed in atonement can 
become another Satan, who lost his soul irremediably, not 
through the effect of his rebellion upon God but upon him- 
self. The historian of eternity will record his extinction 
with the certainty that marked his creation in the far dis- 
tant ages of the past. The man and his bride fell into the 
abolition trap, and all human life would labor under the 
same pressure of extinction but for the infinite wisdom of 
the Divine slave-holder, who extends the sceptre of mercy and 
of life through His priest. 

The passing into Hades at the moment of death is either 
the heginning of the new life or the extensioii of the present 
life under new conditions. We think it probable that to 
saints the crossing of the narrow river is the immediate be- 
ginning of the new life completed after the resurrection of 
the body. But to all who are not actually regenerate death 
is the extension of the present life under new conditions, in- 
volving punishment, remedial or destructive; remedial, if 
they died the subjects of Christ, destructive, if subjects of 
Satan. 

The fleshly soul of papist, pagan, Mahomedan, protestant 
and infidel — of all races of Man and all races of Anthropoids — 
is pleased at the idea of enjoying a blissful immortality be- 



NO- HISTORY verms NO- WAR. ■ 271 

yond the grave ; but this necessity, the very substance of in- 
spiration, of submitting one's own will to the exactions of a 
real obedience, is repugnant to nature. One does not object 
to a nominal obedience, oh no ! if the Nominal can think of 
Eelf as the latest issue of divine flesh and blood, and can thank 
Him for being so kind as to evoke the deity that lurks in the 
souls of immortals, and is drawn out by looking at, or wear- 
ing, or talking about the cross. This is a sort of spiritual 
politeness, like the amenity of a master who thanks a servant 
for waiting on him. This going outside the gate, relying for 
salvation upon one who in his crucifixion w^as esteemed both 
by God and man as a slave, is rather beneath the dignity of 
our nature. Our priest must not get so low as this. He 
must be one who is paid for his services, the Father's hire- 
ling. It is also counter to the feelings, born of human benev- 
olence, which would fain look upon the deathly agony of 
Jesus as mythical ; as though God had sent a spirit into flesh, 
incapable of human sensation, yet seeming to suffer for sins ; 
inexplic'able, because the expiator is himself sinless ; imper- 
sonal and unreal, because he is divine. This idea of Provi- 
dence ordering out that fainting victim to show by his death 
what sinful men and women are in the presence of the holy 
God, and also the destructiveness of death, is enough to take 
the romance out of high art churches. It is enough also to 
make thinking people look beyond the flippant levity of igno- 
rance ; the heavy array of technical theologies ; the lying im- 
putations upon God and his word ; the adoption of these 
imputed lies as articles of faith ; and to feel after all that 
there is a dreadful reality in the fall of man, and that death 
may not be the veil between this life and immortality. 

The HOLIKESS of the Sovereign is what separates between 
Him and his moral creation more widely than all other attri- 
butes. And when any of these creatures fall into a lower 
gulf of sin than Adam did, there supervenes a fearful gulf, 
traversable only by infinite knowledge and mercy. That the 
priestship of the Sin-bearer is the alone medium between in- 



372 NO-EISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 

effable purity and loathsome sin is a truth to which the 
natural mind, whether of worldly carnalists or churchly 
spiritualists, is dead. 

It is essential to know that without mediation, potential as 
before the advent or actual as after that event, God could not 
be just in allowing sinners to live in his sight. He cannot 
look upon sin (it cannot be an abstraction) with the least 
allowance; and there must be death, i.e., life-extinction of 
the guilty, unless a ransom can be found. Some idea may be 
formed of universal destruction consequent upon no-media- 
tion, or inadequate mediation, when we behold the judgments 
hurled from the throne of mercy where the compassionate 
Sovereign bears long with the perverts of the Prince of the air 
until infinite Holiness comes down as justice 171 action. The 
destruction, less the stated exception, of all the Adamites and 
their animals by the flood ; the burning up of the proud cities 
of the plain, and the last plunge into the lake of fire, are 
facts of retribution and proofs that death is abolished and im- 
mortal life a possibility, only by ij^tercessiok. Notwith- 
standing potential mediatorship, God was grieved at having 
made man ; he repented of allowing a king to the nation 
elected to his own service ; and, to give another hour to 
Nineveh, He stayed the angel hastening with the divine com- 
mission for its overthrow, in accord with the intuition of his 
prophet, who knew that in the essentiality of His nature He 
was Love, and, in relation to offenders. He was slow to anger, 
and repented ; i.e., turned away as long as possible from in- 
flicting evil. But for the intercession of Moses, the Jews 
would have been destroyed by Jehovah, for the purpose of 
making a nation of Moses' posterity, whose ears would have 
been bored to hearing, and hearts circumcised to loving His 
law. 

If the Omniscient could not *'from the beginning" have 
seen His priest triumphing over death, thus making himself 
worthy to rebeive, as man, sovereignty over holy angels, aboli- 
tion devils, and sinful man, the condition of the latter would 



N0-HI8T0BY versus NO- WAR. ^73 

be desperate indeed. Eedemption might have been connected 
with a Christ, a horn son of God who would have refused to 
die ; or the basis of life might have been narrowed to Adam's 
level, who before his fall was holy, and therefore was ^ priest, 
as to preservation of his own life ; or, upon extreme supposi- 
tion, man might have been left to himself, and then how 
many of the race would have been able or willing to attain 
eternal life ? Had the Foreordinator acted narrowly, through 
Adam, making 7ifm the federal Head, and (consequently) pope 
for all his children through the whole of time, authority 
would have been given this pope to test the obedience of his 
race by some law, or code, analogous to the command given 
their father in his pure estate. But this would be a covenant 
of works, and what benefit would it be to the depraved chil- 
dren, since we know the first man, although holy by crea- 
tion, contemned the command — the one command uttered by 
Grace ? The children would need more spirituality than this 
poor pope could spare. Possibly the Ten Words could have 
come down into history through Adam himself as the media- 
tor between Jehovah and his children, the descendants of 
Eve. In this event there would be no Holy Spirit to act on 
the mind and soul, and hence not one would now be left alive 
on the broad bosom of the earth to look back in imagination 
over the pulsations of Nature for six thousand years. For 
when the history of Man is pondered, though in these latter 
ages the Ten \Yords are administered in the infinite Patience 
of the ascended Priest (the gracious Pope), the wonder is, not 
the nearness of a coming catastrophe, but how long ago the 
silence of a second chaos had brooded over a world deluged or 
burned up, every breathing creature destroyed by a change in 
the physical aptitudes of life. 

The Sovereign, then, having provided from the resources 
of Infinity a plan through which He enables Himself to act 
toward creatures of earth for salvation, in the alternative of 
abandoning them to Satan and self — the equivalent of uni- 
versal destruction —that is, having devised in redemption 
18 



274 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO- WAR. 

agencies for the preservation and perfection of life (or soul) 
involving even vaster resources than those of creation, the 
question is. What could man do then, and what now, in his 
changed circumstances, can he do for his own salvation, or, 
m scientific phrase, for his own evolution ? 

We have shown that atonement of itself works no change 
in God's nature ; none in that of man. The Sovereign acts 
toward man only through His priest, and hence he knows man 
only as seen through His priest; i. e., as justified. This is 
the legal relation irrespective of the moral nature. The re- 
latio7i might exist though justifying faith were impossible. 
A vicious gloss of the text, " Ye are justified by faith," con- 
founds legal and moral election as identical. But it is true 
that, in contemplation of the atonement as legal between the 
Father and the Son, the fallen angels are as distinctly elect as 
the unfallen angels, depraved man as well as undepraved 
woman. Legal election and legal slavery are synonyms. 
But this gloss is thrown into the shade by those who teach 
that justifying holiness is attainable by efforts of free-will. 
This is old Adam over again, wdio, after vitiating his legal 
election, would fain have freed himself of death and of the di- 
vine authority over his will by adding to the first sin a tres- 
pass in the then unpermitted eating of the tree of life. Not- 
withstanding the natural tendency of the soul of the female 
toward the deceits and vain freedom of Satan, as an angel of 
light, we shall assume the comparative soundness of woman's 
heart. If her mind could move around the circle of the 
truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, she would 
be more loyal to the Bible than the majority of men. We 
shall therefore clear up the Book to some extent at least by 
means of the conclusions arrived at by this metaphysical rea- 
soning. 

It is certain that the mind can be so far abolished as to be 
incapable of forming any adequate ideas of God, especially 
of His Holiness, or of sin, eternity, election, faith, or any 
divine causation. One cause of this grevious evil is this : 



N0-HI8T0R Y versus NO- WAR. 275 

science is endeavoring, by every possible means, to eliminate 
belief in a personal Satan. And, of course, if there is no liv- 
ing and acting Satan the Bible is a huge lie. This form of 
infidelity gives sway to the Evil One to interfere with and to 
stop the evolutionary influence of the Priest in the soul, and 
even to kill the sonl while the creature yet breathes, simply as 
a beautiful animal. There may be wicked females in the 
different epochs of history who, ^' doing evil " as toward their 
species, are unrecognized by the Christ as worthy of resurrec- 
tion. Saith the Scripture, *^ The dead shall come forth, they 
that have done good to the resurrection of life, they that have 
done evil to the resurrection of damnation" (or of judgment). 
But we think '*the dead" here spoken of are they who died 
in some grade of allegiance, and that every female living and 
dying the alsolute iwoyerty of the Abolisher, will be no more 
noticed in the resurrection than a dead snake. The souls of 
such die with their bodies. Supposing, however, that there 
are many who do not die, like Sapphira, with a lie in their 
hearts, but with divided allegiance, it is probable that they, in 
Hades, will misconstrue punishment, fall into worse rebellion 
than ever, and be swallowed up on the second death before 
the period of judgment. In fact, it is not probable that any 
females will be brought before the Bar of God. Mary, the 
mother of Jesus, and all truly pious women, will have been 
translated during the second, or Hadiac, stage of divine evolu- 
tion ; the wicked females will have perished in their vain, sen- 
timental, and foolish misuse of the elective hour ; and none 
but Adam and his sons will have to appear before the judg- 
ment throne. 

Let it be understood, then, that the term eternal as predi- 
cated of God, of life, and of death, is universally construed to 
the reverse of its meaning. No term can express the abstract 
existence of God. Doubtless mediation, as potential, always 
dwells with -God ; but as to man, mediation had a beginning 
and will have an ending. The " eternal " God is the Mediator ; 
'^ eternal " life, the effect of mediation toward the obedient ; 



276 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 

and " eternal " death, the results toward the disobedient. The 
attem23t of Calvinism to virtually separate the foreknowledge 
of God from his mediatory, aionic, or priestly, existence is ab- 
surd in the highest degree. It is human learning stumbling 
among stupendous mountains. And the assertion that elec- 
tion and reprobation were accomplished facts in the mind of 
Deity toward creatures designated to those ends in a duration 
termed eternity (as to which 500 billions of ages would be as a 
grain of sand to the universe) is only the foam of learned mad- 
ness. Let it be understood also that the predestinative pur- 
pose is the priestly purpose of God, and people will begin to 
come to reason as well as to faith. In fact, God, as the Being 
of pure Intellection, would no more notice the existence of 
His highest angels, after their creation, and apart from poten- 
tial mediation proceeding from Himself, than so many gas- 
bags. And with the same conditions as to man, and particu- 
larly fallen man. He would as soon notice a pile of dirt. But, 
in consequence of the relation made good by His Messiah, all 
His creatures capable of immortality occupy the relation of 
elect, as legal. Satan, by creation, was as capable of incor- 
ruption and immortality as any angel. Though higher than 
Adam, he was created, like him, in the holy image ; and 
therefore each, though fallen, are permitted to live in time as 
a conseqicence of this legal act of election. 

One of the archangels by his antislavery conspiracy and act 
became an abolitionist and Arch-rebel, and there is no use dis- 
guising the fact that this angel, styled in the Bible Satan, tlie 
Dragon, and the Devil, acts upon the human soul as a priest. 
And it is owing to this fact that the world is and has been, 
from the beginning, such a scene of ignorance, falseness, and 
wickedness as it has been. There is not a particle of doubt 
that this inimical angel and his hosts have acted '^from the 
beginning " upon the pagan soul, the heathen, and the cove- 
nanted soul, everywhere and ever since the mind has formed 
any ideas of religion. And the Will, which is mind and con- 
science in action, has been so dominated by him in every age, 



NO'HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 277 

in church and state, and in forming every species and grade 
of faith, as to have neutralized, in various degrees, the moni- 
tions of the pure Priest through his omnipresent Spirit, and 
to have converted the world practically into his own kmg- 
dom. 

To avoid generalities, here are offered a few illustrations 
of the grotesque ideas of sin to show how men and women 
may convert (not be converted by) the monitions of the true 
Spirit. The Female with the Conscience thinks it is sin to 
own negroes as slaves. Then such ownership would be sin to 
her. Finnekan is sure it is sin to drink wine or intoxicants. 
Then such drinking is sin to him. Miss Earnest is doubtful 
if it be not sin to dance. Then she, avoiding sin, ought to 
shun the dance. Mormon smites the Old and New Testaments 
against each other, abolishes hoth, as to himself, and defines 
sin by an independent ^^ revelation," dug out of the ground. 
This is merely a trick upon his own conscience ; and does it 
abolish the Laiv of marriage published by the Christ in person ? 
Summarily, anything done by an individual contrary to his 
own or her own faith is sin to the individual. Divines, to 
make confusion worse confounded, denounce inahility to be- 
lieve in the Christ as the greatest of sins — inability that may 
range from congenital idiocy up to the highest intellections of 
actuated monstrosity. Satan, as in the elect relation, has 
been admitted since his fall among the sons of God ; and we 
know that he does believe. Why not then to the salvatory 
extent of repentance and allegiance ? Because his notions of 
a holy slave-holder, so utterly intolerant of the wicked entity, 
sii^, are confused and inadequate. Could he speak in any 
tongue extant, he would shout. Don't mention such a thing as 
actual sin against God : preach mercy. He might become as 
hopefully pious as some ** Christians ;" and makers of honest 
Gods might aspire to episcopates in the church of the anti- 
slaveryite. 

Were the Apostles on earth to-day, they would take no stock 
in this sin-stuff now current in every pulpit. Neither does 



278 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

it follow because these wise teachers could not define sin, ex- 
cept by the Law, that the elect — in their own estimation — 
might be horrified at a fashionable mother of Jude dancing 
like a gay fly in genteel balls, but testifying against sin by 
frowning on French can-can ; or a father Peter not too full of 
old rye leading an unconvented sister in the german ; or a Paul 
abolishing property and befouling a great Federation through 
the sub-influences of a creaturely priest who persuades con- 
sciences that nothing is sin to persons who think they are 
right ! 

Here we find the basis for a great number of faiths ; and 
this philosophy of faiths leads up to the broad proposition 
that, although the Divine Slave-holder has done everything in 
law and atonement, man must do everything within the limits 
of his own or her own action, which in general terms is this : 
abjuration of allegiance to the fallen degrader of the mind 
and conscience — the busy maker oi faiths — and severance of 
union between that rebellious creature and self. Faith can- 
not destroy sin as something actual. Where Christ acted 
under law, in our stead, true faith appropriates that obedi- 
ence as perfectly justifying ; and the weak obedience of the 
sinner to the Law-giving Owner of Souls is lifted by such 
faith above the vain ideas and ceremonies of pagans, Mahom- 
edans, heathen, and nominal Christians. 

Apropos to this reasoning it will be asked : What does 
Christ mean by this ? Many are called, but few are elected. 
It is assumed by all sects that every one elect is, ipso facto, 
saved. But it is the moral quality, the work of the pure 
Spirit through inspiration of true and adequate faith, that 
marks the elect in the sense of this declaration. Mortals, 
who could not live a moment unless there existed the justify- 
ing relation, at first have confidence in the world and flesh, 
thus preparing a basis for the morbific action of the creaturely 
priest, whose imitative devices too often end in a repentance 
to be repented of, followed by a spurious holiness. Suppose 
there is an escape from these vanities (in the case of boys it is 



NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 279 

sometimes Beelzebab slavery in its lowest form) by a faith 
which lifts the purchased by the blood of Christ unto the still 
higher relation of election, styled adoption, still the Imitator 
is at work to turn j^ride and vanity into the way of self-right- 
eousness. People must attain the moral stamina of elect ac- 
cording to the predesfinative, i.e., the priestly, purpose, before 
the power of the false priest is practically destroyed. Even 
then some temporary inroads may be made by the angelic 
adversary, as in the case of Peter, who lost his faith, tem- 
porarily, when he saw the Son of God and his hoped-for 
earthly King apparently helpless in the power of his cruel 
enemies. It is the false Spirit who colors the imagination of 
every grade of earth. In the lowest race he takes hold of the 
love of life (implanted in every creature in the prime act of 
creation), and inspires the anthropoid with fetichism as a 
guard against death and minor evils. To the pagan he re- 
turns the dreams of the pagan mind — the horrid gloom of 
Siva, the resplendent unbounded vastness of Nervanna ; to 
the Mahomedan, a Mahomedan paradise ; to nominal Chris- 
tians, thousands of illusions connected with a verbiage of 
Christ ; to the elect who have attained the relation of adoption, 
the divine Law and something besides, almost as good as Law. 
The pure Spirit acts directly upon the mind, and through the 
mind upon the soul, causing growth in grace to extent of 
love, joy, peace, long-suffering, and every virtue most lov- 
able. The impure Spirit tones the mind through the hlood and 
fiesh, bringing into life the large and detestable family whose 
names are found in Gal. v., 19, 20, 21. Thus it is that the 
disguised priest, who in the beginning could deceive the 
woman only, is now deceiver of man also. 

The world is sadly in need of One Church united in one 
Lord, one Faith, one baptism of the Pure Spirit — a church 
that will have learned to preach the gospel of the Son of man; 
and unless they understand something of sin as a reality they 
can never preach the gospel. It will be from the argumenta- 
tion pulpit, and not by sessions or ranting sin-makers, that the 



280 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 

blind outgrowths of human nature (the hydra of heathenism) 
will be destroyed. For example, denunciations of dancing as 
sin will be left to ignorance ; but young women will be taught 
to shun promiscuous dancing in public, from its tendency to 
form light, trifling minds, to say nothing of the testimony of 
history to its low and criminal associations. From the fami- 
lies of the Herods and worldly great (the worldly *^wise and 
prudent ") the pure and wise Jesus could call but few. He 
could not, because the women of those palaces of iniquity, 
howcYcr undejjraved by birth, were so educated as speedily to 
become as much the subjects of Beelzebub slavery as the men ; 
involving the kings and emperors and their satellites, male 
and female, in the foulest sensuality. Neither will pulpits be 
filled with arraignments of gluttony or drunkenness as sm, al- 
though it is expressely warned that no drunkard shall inherit 
eternal life. To be rich also is not sin, but Christ by a re- 
markable figure of speech has put on record a solemn moni- 
tion against the insidious Mammon, a witching means by 
which the false priest saves the life here to be lost in Gehenna. 
As to this species of idolatry, the poor, whose supreme craving 
is to be rich, are in the like evil case with the actual possessor 
of wealth, whose god is self. And, in general terms, any 
family, congregation, church, section, state, nation, or empire 
once deflected from the Sovereign Words, and entangled m 
such sin-stuff of their own, soon slide off into some faith of 
their own, demonstrating not only that their trust is 7iot in 
the priest of the Bible, but is an actuation, it may be a 
thorough one, by the lower Spirit. It is on this view that No- 
history denounces in such violent terms the fanatics (whether 
"honest " or not is immaterial) whose righteousness was the 
outgrowth of this foul priestly union between self and Satan ; 
and who from one side of their mammon-shop sent the gospel 
of drivel to Africa, and from the other the religion of rifle- 
allegiance to the South. 

This brings us again to the idea that sin in every ordo in 
the higher creative scale originates in the desire that self 



NO-HISTORT versus NO- WAR. 281 

should have no master ; and that all sins derive their soul- 
destroying power from a fatuous reliance of the creature upon 
acting out his or her own priestsbij). 

But there is nothing in the creature except the ability of 
avoidance that inheres in the priestship of nature, and which 
may be exerted to the extreme of abolishing the justifying 
goodness of Christ within the limits of its own action — 
an avoidance that does not invalidate the divine relation, but 
whelms peoples and nations into false allegiance. 

This tendency of created nature to become faulty in obe- 
dience shall be here generalized under the term, freewillism; 
and when it is understood that the very thoughts of the holy 
angels are chargeable before the Holy God with folly, the 
universal empire of freewillism is apparent. A few examples 
must suffice. 

When the Mediator says, return unto me and I will return 
unto you, freewillers construe this into a sort of hargain of- 
fered by the divine Majesty, instead of the encouragement to 
fugitives by the Kind Master to return to their place. Also, 
in the personal absence of Christ from this world, Mr. Pope — 
who but he ? — walks boldly in the strength of freewillism into 
the Temple, exalting himself by making laws, unwritten and 
unuttered by Christ, and wickedly assuming to forgive sins. 
And although Protestantism is not that impudent, yet every 
device of freewillism to avoid acting under the whole truth 
and nothing bat the truth has been sought out ; and perhaps 
thousands of sects have sprung into being, short-lived indeed 
when compared to the old man of the centuries, but sharing 
to some extent the errors and excesses which disgrace the mas- 
ter sliip of the Pontiff, Magaul classes every name as a heresy 
that denies imputation in toto ; as a sect, that makes Adam 
the federal head ; and as a semi-sect, that divides imputation 
between Adam and Christ. Pelagius was right in denying 
the imputation of a mortal's sin to his mortal posterity. He 
erred, to extent of heresy, in repudiating imputation in toto. 
But after assuming that Adam's children were as pure and 



282 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

sinless by birth as their forefather was before the calamitous 
ingress of Satan, he was logical in converting them into relig- 
ious free dealers, recipients of grace according to merit. 

The great concern of every human being is in the '^eter- 
nity" which is ahead, not that which is passed. And as God's 
act of justification, of itself, effects no change in man, there 
must be a vinculum. What is the act of the mind, of the 
soul, of the spirit, that binds the creature to God — an act 
that must be inspired by the Spii'it from above and rise to the 
pure source whence came the inspiration ? It is faith. Is it 
a faith in a self-existent creation ? or in a Creator ? or a 
Lawgiver ? or in an immortality that conjoins Creator and 
creature ? or in our works as meritorious ? It is in none 
of these, and in nothing else except divine priestship ; 
and this faith is effectual only as suMuing the priestship 
of nature. The repentant sinner who believes in atone- 
ment is justified to extent of pardon for past sins ; and 
pardon is a priestly act, without which regeneration, before 
or after death, is impossible. But pardon of past sins cannot 
destroy this natural freewillism which demands sensual beau- 
ties and even impurities and sins as its daily food; and hence, 
whoever seeks the righteousness of the justifier must daily 
renew allegiance to Him as Lawgiver, because the sovereign 
words cannot be made effectual for life, independent of faith, 
which, begun in justifying grace, is increased in sanctifica- 
tion or soul cleansing, and is carried to the limit of each spir- 
itual capacity in regeneration. So that when the freewillism 
of sinful nature is subdued by the efficient indwelling of the 
holy Priest, the acting righteousness of the true faith shall 
exceed that of scribes and other hypocrites, tithers, and trad- 
ers in the ceremonial as law. 

Now there possibly are multitudes who have died, having 
striven, like the pious heathen spoken of in Scripture, against 
the priestship of self and Satan, practically in allegiance to 
God, but not yet regenerate. Death is the step into Hades, 
and is that dark state, the night of which Christ spoke, in 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 283 

which no man could work ? Or, rather, is not this the closing 
day of the last period in y/hich redemj^tion is continued, in 
analogy with the ages before the flood, when Jehovah acted, 
not as Lawgiver, but as pronouncer of the primary curses 
and blessings, and was reverenced by the few as the promiser 
of a Savior ? If the dying Savior pardoned the dying thief, 
why cannot the ascended Author of life rescue from the 
second death all who entered Hades unallegianced to the 
abolisher of the soul ; and who even from that gloomy region 
cry to the Savior for life, and not to father Abraham for 
ease of physical torment ; or rely upon the intercession of 
some bald-headed imposter on earth ? 

Women should keep this in mind : if Eve had not been de- 
ceived by the personified Liar, probably the first sin would 
never have been committed. But it does not follow, though 
Satanic death had been kept away, that the race could have 
lived on without reference to a higher existence. Upon this 
supposition of a pair innocent of sin, lazy piety passes in 
review a world stocked with myriads of white apes dressed in 
nature, vmmortal, junketing in an earthly Eden, munching an 
Ethereal tabac guiltless of slime juice, quaffing the wine of 
Carmel, or sending up a cloud of incense from narcotic more 
transporting than Arabian poppy, perambulating all over a 
globe everywhere temperate as to heat and moisture ; no va- 
pory ruin brooding in the heavens above, no fiery mass a few 
cubits below waiting the Almighty's breath to engulf the 
solid earth in flame ; but roaming in the freewillism of 
nature, the females too aesthetic to build a brush arbor to a 
supposed Queen of heaven, and the males too lazy to please 
old father Adam with a hut of clay. 

Theology lays a basis for its long list of failures in this 
imaginary Covenant of works. As usual, we must have the 
stipulations of a Mrgaiji-maker and not the commands of a 
gracious Master. God stands Himself off, as it were, waiting 
on the big chief a little lower than the angels and considera- 
bly above the anthropoids, compromising His absolute Su- 



284 N0-HI8T0BT terms NO -WAR. 

premacy by an assumed promise of something good if the big 
chief will only obey. Had the pair held out for seven days, or- 
thodoxy thinks that the septillion family would all have been 
good children in no need of any further " thou shalt, or shalt 
nots/' or sensible presence of a Mediator ; and that thence- 
forth no evil would have been known on //u'^ planet. No sick- 
ness, no sorrow of heart, no death, no poverty or riches ; no 
civilized claw-hammer forked-radishes thanking gawd for su- 
perabundance of sunshine, palm oil, and wives ; no German 
king offering his female subjects in *^ marriage" to negro 
bucks ; no Dutchman smoking pipe while vrow scratches tax 
money for support of such Icings; no war, or no- war, or luaw ; 
no government, no taxation, no bleeding and dying for the 
chattelish ''laws" and 'stutions of worthless demagogues or 
" divine right " despots ; everything serene, without a Hot- 
tentot in Africa, a squatty or tall missionary cast out from 
either pole, or any product of red earth or porcelain dust, to 
disturb the complacency of one huge earth spread out like a 
nursery, and one race to furnish the populous flood. 

If Adam had not sinned as he did, it is conceded that this 
portion of God's dominions would never have produced such 
monstrosities as have appeared, especially if the arch-enemy 
had been deprived of all power over man. But there is a 
priestship of nature, apart from outside inimical influence, 
which is the groundwork of evil iyi every creature. And 
from its promptings some mortals would have grown ashamed 
of obedience to a mediator; others, mutinous at the thought of 
having to look up above self and nature in acknowledgment 
of blessings. Thus, in the course of time, a growing opposi- 
tion to the Mediator would spread among men. The earliest 
Cains would not have been actual murderers, but would have 
lived freemen, ie., would have sulked under Divine control, 
nursing uncharitableness, envy, and the numerous brood of 
petty selfishness ; sycophants before any fellows who might 
get up a slime-built throne ; imputing wrong motives and 
sniveling at the observers of righteous law, as rebels ; them- 



N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 285 

selves rebels against righteous mastership, as saying, I want 
YOU, God, if you are my creator, to know that this is my 
mind, 7ny soul, and if you make laws with due respect to my 
will, we can agree — in short, these would have been pretty 
fair prototypes of what most religious and political society 
now is in its best clothes. 

But at no time, either at first or last, in the progress of 
eternity, has the Almighty by an exertion of His omnipotence 
designed to free man from Satan where man himself is re- 
quired to act against the false spirit. And although aboli- 
tion death had been kept away by Adam's triumph over the 
enemy, the time would have come demonstrating to Adam 
himself that man is not immortal. What, then, becomes of 
the Cainite sect, the big church of former day saints, whose 
sole righteousness would lie in the fact of descent from an un- 
sinning father ? There would be the seven ages noted by the 
great interpreter of nature ; then, death as the negative of 
immortal life ; and then the freewillers would be as though 
they had never been. If Adam had not sinned, death would 
reign, but not as penal. No divine mediator would have 
come in the flesh to triumph over destructive death, and 
therefore there would be no resurrection of the dead. Who- 
ever might be found worthy of eternal life would be lifted 
above death by translation ; but before many thousand years 
had passed there would be none fit to be translated. The 
Bible record of the rapid spread of evil, and of the uni- 
versal freewillism with which the first ages corrupted their 
way, will afford a clue to the natural repugnance of all crea- 
tures to the ineffable Purity of God. Perhaps the earliest 
obscurations of the Image would have been located in con- 
tempt of and disobedience to parents, the infection spreading 
until the entire race, male and female, had been tainted by 
offenses similar to, if less virulent, than those of the rebelling 
angels, whose reprobation is not predicated upon some inex- 
plicable act of pre-sovereignty, but upon the unrepentable 
assertion of their own priestship. And supposing the world 



286 NO-HIBTORY versus NO-WAR. 

under these conditions to have remained the habitation of 
man to this hour, and that the Almighty should now turn 
loose all the elements of destruction, probably not one would 
survive. If Satan and his hosts could create a world of their 
own in which to live independent of God, possibly a few 
selections, the cre^ne de la creme as it were of his fleshly 
brethren, might be saved from the wreck by some Plutonic 
contrivance; but that intention of the proud and jubilant 
sub-creator (and Unitarian as to government over Ms world) 
would surely be neutralized by reflectmg that every breath 
wasted in vitalizing such dead things would add but little to 
his happiness, and might detract that much from his own im- 
mortality. 

If, then, the descendants of an unsmning pair might have 
so lived as to sully and lose the image implanted in creation, 
with what fatal ability may not the race, actually fallen, in- 
vent substitutes for the divine purity ! neutralizing by false 
assumptions the yery object of atonement which is to furnish 
men and women the means of incorruptible life, the essence 
of immortality. The point to be determined is, whether the 
means of immortality are available in the state of existence 
that follows death and precedes the resurrection of the body. 
If the atonement is inoperative from and after the moment 
of death, every unrepentant abolitionist will be inevitably 
damned. But charity impels the belief that the acceptance by 
the Father of Jesus' atonement made pardon a possibility to 
Satan himself, unless upon final trial it shall be found that the 
assertion of his own priestship against the divine holiness was 
so violent, so transforming, as to have placed the actor in 
the coils of unatonable lawlessness. It is axiomatic that no 
transgressor who cannot be pardoned can obtain immortality, 
and that no one can be pardoned except through atonement. 
The time will come when the angels, who are sinless, and 
therefore not amenable to formal pardon, will rely solely upon 
the atonement for incorruption and for immortality. 

Oh, woman, be no more deceived by the verbiage of sects 



NO-HISTORY vers2is NO- WAR. 287 

• 
and heretics ! The term aionic (/. e., eternal) does not define 
the existence of God. It defines His relation to mediation ; 
and mediation, as to actual sinners, or any creatures who need 
atonement, had a beginning and will have an ending. If the 
holy angels themselves must be washed in atonement for per- 
petuation of life, much more must the purest female, when- 
ever born or wherever existent. The awful existence of the 
Divine Being is wholly above and independent of mediation. 
The eternal God and eternal life are joined as cause and 
effect. Eternal death presupposes the prejjonderance of the 
lower causation. The *^ eternal" distortions of endless-hell 
priests, and hop-into-heaven freewillers, and you-be-damned- 
anyway electionists, afford no explanation of the deep emo- 
tion of the Savior, who knew the value that would, after 
death, be placed upon the soul by the blind creatures w^io 
w^ere going into Hades, impenitent, in spite of Ilis then bodily 
presence and preaching and miracles, and of most solemn 
warnings of judgment to come. No malicious joy filled his 
breast, knowing that he would, in the far distant future, be 
the Judge of those, his enemies. His compassion was genu- 
ine, and was exerted to the utmost of mediatory powers. 
Divinity did not come down to earth to produce a generation 
of vipers, or to warm sin and abolishing death into being. 
But mediation is divine, and did not end with the death of 
Jesus. It is transferred to the Bema of Christ where the 
dead are called to account and judged, not according to a 
repentance after death, and a new series of works based on a 
Hadiac conversion, but accordmg to the "deeds done in the 
body." And when the great judgment following the resurrec- 
tion of bodies shall have ended, Gehennic agencies will be 
unrestrained, and every life finally reprobated will come to an 
end, either suddenly in a wide, all-engulfing catastrophe, or by 
degrees, in analogy with birth and death in the present state. 
Of course there are some cold-souled creatures who can see 
nothing to shrink from in the idea of life extinction hereafter, 
and probably to such gross minds the reality will be as the 



288 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 

m 

punishment of a half -dead carcass. But tliere are higher 
mental organisms, and when these, in Hades, shall come to 
know that their wrong allegiance resulted from their own 
folly in having debased the liberty proceeding from legal 
justification, i. e., the hour for repentance, the talons of grief 
and despair will fasten deeply into the dying soul. It may, 
indeed, be as commonly believed that the gate of justification 
is closed at the moment of death, and that Hades is the place 
where prisoners are detained for trial ; and that these reason- 
ings upon the intermediate state may be but the metaphysical 
substitutes for a faith not founded upon the rock, and of a 
charity almost universal. How much greater need then of 
listening to the injunction, Take heed how ye hear ! Whether 
Hades is or is not an intermediate state to which the atone- 
ment does or does not relate, still ^'somehow and somewhere" 
the children of the Arch-rebel will disappear from Grod's uni- 
verse. 

It remains then for woman to act for herself, within certain 
limits, in religion. Whoever, says Christ, forsake th not all 
that he hath cannot be my disciple. This does not mean 
that every rich person, as was required of a certain young 
man, must abandon his w^ealth ; or, in any particular, that 
there must be a literal abnegation of what is lawfully one's 
own. It means that nothing is to be supremely sought after 
or relied upon except the pure priestship of Jesus. Hence 
the necessity of seceding (at the least mentally) from pa- 
pistry, from the semi-papistry of protestantism, and especially 
from every abolitionized " church ; " because in these dens 
there is a practical independency of the Creator, worse, if 
possible, than the insult to the mediator. From the temples 
of the Man of Sin prayers are wafted upwards by the " inter- 
cession " of officials, the incense of idolatries, sorceries, and 
superstitions coalescing, and hanging like a dark cloud over a 
gloomy world. But who can say that this Personification of sin 
is as bad as the hideous Caliban who has improvised the black- 
ish new master and thinks he is thereby a whitish new man ? 



N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 289 

It is time, then, for women, the world over, without any of 
this ridiculous parade of ^'woman's rights," 'to enrol them- 
selves in Chrisfs Kingdom, and let whomsoever it may con- 
cern know that the different nations are no longer to he 
nurseries of Satanic slavery, the males from birth allegianced 
to some government or other, and set apart in the 2)rime of 
manhood for purposes of civilized, or we should say uncivil- 
ized, homicide. There could be no greater satire than to 
post the prayer, Thy Kingdom Come, in these allegiance 
shoj^s, where the order of every day is : More cannon to thin 
out our brethren ; more taxation to happify the lives of free- 
men. 

The women of Europe can estimate the degradation into 
which the sex may fall by viewing the black slough into which 
her sisters in America are invited and seem to be sinking. 
In this nation the daughters of the Creator's master-work of 
earth are partially debauched by lawless law- makers, whose 
every instinct of honor is lost in sordid greed for self. Hav- 
ing, as far as possible, forced upon others what they would 
resent as deadly wrongs if forced upon themselves, these 
dealers in free and equal virtue are wilfully agnostic, or rather 
gloat on it that Madam Pridepurse, a common vulgar slat- 
tern in the ^^ national" streets, will bring up daughters for 
prostitution by first debasing their souls before the Moloch 
of one-raceism. And women of native modesty are winked 
at by apostles of smuggery ; the young girl emboldened '^to 
leave her own place," to come down among villifiers of the 
Creator, and to have her distinctiveness of character as a lov- 
able creature befouled in the slush of IT. S. politics. And 
some let-me-be poll strutters are responding. What a pity ! 

Woman need not be surprised that a conspiracy is formed 
against her eternal welfare in the matter of marriage, where 
the general authority of the Bible is flagrantly defied or 
reasoned into nothingness. There are three principal fac- 
tions : the priests of the Pope who convert marriage into a 
sacrament ; modern legislation which is a sort of free trade 
19 



290 N0-EI8T0RT versus NO-WAB. 

brokerage ; and the partnership between alleged divines and 
Mormons in creating a polygamous God. The angelic Michael 
affirms against the sacramentarians that marriage is only a 
contract ; against the legislative traders that it is the purest 
and most inviolable of contracts ; and against the club of 
alleged divines who take Mormon in theirs, that the Creator 
is a monogamist. Had He intended polygamy He would have 
created two, or more, females for Adam, bat He created one 
only, and the Prophet gives the reason. Mai. ii. 15. 

Just so, retort the alleged divines. Your Creator is a 
nothing, or your pretended Jehovah-jesus is a weakling who 
for 4,000 years dared not legislate on this subject in accord 
with the Creator's mind. He, through his man Abraham 
and his man Moses, allowed the practice of wife plurality, 
and if there is any fault His is the fault. He is to blame 
because old Solomon filled his palace with a thousand of the 
fair creatures. 

In this sufferance of what the Creator did not intend, there 
is a principle of mediation, latent for ages, brought out at the 
proper time. That Jehovah-jesus legislated polygamy into 
existence is 7iot to be an article of faith. He, as the Christ, 
did not quail before the Jews on the charge of inconsistency. 
In the sermon, the Son of Man emphasized as Law what was 
the mind of the Creator in the beginning ; and the federal 
church will take this as fact, viz. : that the acting Jehovah has 
ever shown a gracious forbearance towards His people in tJieir 
administration within the relations established by Himself. 
He said to JMoses, Go, get thee down, for this people that thou 
hast led have corrupted themselves. In the matter of plurality 
it seems that Moses acted on his own ideas of right— ideas, no 
doubt, based on the example of Abraham. It is the fact, 
however, that xibraham took Hagar, a domestic slave and pure 
blood daughter of Ham, at the instance of Sarah, his wife. 
She was, then, the prime mover in tlie matter of Jewish polyg- 
amy. 

In the past and in the future measurement of time described 



N0-HI8T0RY verms NO -WAR. \291 

\ 
by the term " eternity " there is perfect harmony between the 
Sovereign and His mediator. Hence, when having come in 
the fiesh, he laid down law upon what was before then dis- 
cretionary ; he did not spring an amended righteousness in face 
of the Creator. It was new to the Jews, even to his own 
disciples. And here comes in the distinction between law and 
grace in reference to judgment. Peoi:)lewill be judged by the 
graven Laws. If all duty were comprised in one law, the 
world would be judged by that alone. And if man lived and 
died entirely without Law, and was then subjected to laws 
promulged in Hades, judgment would not be retroactive, but 
would be based on the Hadiac code. Hence only as the con- 
science was a law to itself can any creature be judged where 
no law was puMislied. He is poor in intellect who thinks the 
righteous judge will arraign any one for marrying more than 
one wife at any time during the first four thousand years. 
But every one who now contemns the law of marriage as 
ordained by tlie Christ will be judged. The priests who are 
too holy to marry, and the Mormons who are too unholy not 
to have several, and the civilized traders, will have a bad time 
hereafter pleading the say-so of Mr. Pope or Mr. Brigham or 
Mr. Legislature. And here, too, we may form some estimate 
of the difference between words washed in atonement and the 
deadly power of the words burnt, as it were, into the adamant. 
The Sermon is the summary of grace by the great priest to 
whom the Ten Words are the steps to those virtues against 
which there is no laiu. No one will be judged for not turning 
the other cheek to an unjust aggressor ; but if the combatants 
waste the hour of election in bickerings or more deadly con- 
flict, the Law comes in and will surely slay the aggressor, and 
may badly wound the comparatively just antagonist. Upon 
this principle the modern violators of the Creator's ordinance, 
as published by His priest in the divine Sermon four thousand 
years after man's creation, will be relegated for trial under 
the seventh commandment. The final judgment will be pred- 
icated solely upon the ten luords published from the burning 



292 N0-HI8T0BT versvs NO-WAE. 

mountain ; and, where those words were not published, it will 
be predicated upon the actings of the conscience so far as 
each conscience was capable of apprehending the idea of a 
righteous God. And in proportion as man's imperfect alle- 
giance is made acceptable to the august Sovereign, through 
intercession of his pure and beloved Priest, who alone opens 
the way for return of the fugitive who has been underground ed 
by the Devil into the free den (where males and females are 
not much bothered by divine law) will the condemning force 
of Sinai be lifted from the offender. Hence, the word of the 
Judge is not, come ye blessed of ME, the Savior, but come ye 
blessed of my Father. And the Father here spoken of is the 
Sovereign whose radiant purity will, as a fire, purify the 
soul-material by consuming the dross collected in the soul. 

True marriage, then, like the union between Law and Grace, 
represents the union between divine slavery and divine liberty. 
The law-place of the wife is fixed by the tenth Word, which 
estimates her as property along with men slaves and maid 
slaves. Some masculines will say this is right — this is all one 
with chattelism. I can now beat my unquelled female-prop- 
erty as I can beat the patient ass or tough ox. But these sort 
get no countenance from the Apostle who says, "Husbands, 
love your wives as Christ loved the church and gave himself 
for it." Woman, then, being compared in her moral beauty to 
the Church, must attain Christian exclusiveness. And how 
can that be attained ? By worshiping the Sovereign, defined 
herein as the Slave-holder of the Universe. And what is 
worship ? It is acceptalle allegiance. But suppose there are 
creatures of transcendent life-power so far above the angels of 
our system as to suggest the immeasurable distance between 
our little world and Sirius, the life- distance between these 
Intelligences and the Sovereign would be as great ; and they 
could not offer acceptable worship except through some in- 
fluence emanating from Himself. 

Woman should know that the world has ever been and is yet 
the theater of false exclusiveness. For a living instance, there 



N0-HI8T0R T verms NO- WAR. 293 

is M. Eenan, amiable in polished circles, a writer ornate. 
What is he ? Nothing but a deist, one who thinks one can 
come near the Divine Majesty, not through the atonement, 
but through the cultured intellect. He cannot worship the 
God of the Bible, because he rejects the divinity of the only 
One through whom allegiance can be offered. And if he, so 
naturally endowed, falls short of the means of immortality, 
much more will the calamity of Deism overtake the swarms 
of infidel evolutionists, dabblers in atheistic politics and liter- 
ature, involving in many instances their females in their own 
ruin. No human being, certainly, can worship, i. e., offer 
true allegiance, except through the atonement which emanates 
from Sovereignty ; but this being done, the life of true liberty 
begins. And when the Law is ensoiled in the heart, no evil 
acting from without can destroy the freeing influence of the 
holy Priest. The apostles present the most perfect example 
of attainment of Christian exclusiveness, and subsequent dif- 
fusion of their attainments through every condition of life. 
Locked in the dungeon, their souls were at liberty by internal 
communion with the Sovereign (as when His glorious slave 
stooped and washed their feet), and through the more than 
midnight gloom cast over them by Caesar's shadow, they sang 
praises to the unseen Power. The spirit of atonement trans- 
formed the dark and noisome dungeon, and their souls were 
washed clean, every whit, to offer up divine homage in song — 
transported temporarily to the heavenly realms of perfect 
liberty, when the Law as an external force upon the Soul would 
be as useless incentive to righteousness and holiness as upon 
the soul of the divine Priest. 

It will suffice then for woman to obtain, through faith, the 
hnoivledge that the Son, though one in nature with the im- 
mortal Father, became man by being born of a daughter of 
Adam. And as he made himself meek and lowly in submit- 
ting his own will to that of the inexorable Sin-hater, so she 
must follow him, not in trying to share his sufferings as if 
emulating atonement by doirig penance — this is one of the 



294 NO~HISTOBY versus NO- WAR. 

follies of popery which converts the creature into a Co-maker 
of atonement — but by co-operation with the divine Priest in 
obedience to moral Law. Thus will she learn that to be in 
allegiance, not to some paltry mortal or many-headed person- 
ification of false freedom, but to the Savior- King, is to please 
the Almighty Being who created the Universe ; and that the 
relation enforced by Him as universal cannot be degrading, 
but is corrective of pride and of everything false and heart- 
less, in order that His sinful creatures, in respective degrees 
of intelligence, may be partakers of His Holy Nature. And 
when the education imjDlied in Baptism is begun at home, and 
the plastic minds of young subjects are imbued with the 
healthy elements of obedience (if possible more through love 
than fear), the influence of the lawless One, which is at the 
bottom of all evil in this world, will be neutralized ; and men 
will no longer be puppets moved about for the benefit of false 
churchism or unhallowed ambition of kings and rulers. The 
judicious despotism of the parents will prepare young subjects 
for a divine despotism repugnant to and subversive of that of 
the fell Spirit whose mode of existence cannot be compre- 
hended, but whose influence over creatures inferior to himself 
in intellection is so disastrously manifested. 

To direct the mind of both man and woman to the prime 
causes of ruin, No-history will now designate the two superior 
Beings as the Sovereign and Sub-sovereign. The Sovereign 
creates the atmosphere, but the other occupies it, and has long 
succeeded, and still does, in keeping the vast majority, even of 
the highest race, in a measure within his power. He is bitterly 
antislavery, as against the Sovereign, and therefore utterly de- 
void of holiness. And to maintain his dominion he has 
ensoiled two germs, which have sprung up and constantly im- 
bue the atmosphere with the two falsities of free agency and 
innate immortality. And to the degree that these falsities 
rule, is read the gradations of ruin. First, if you please, 
come the various governments whose flags are carried by f7'ee 
agents with immortal souls. Then come the various churches 



NO -HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 295 

— We are all free agents with immortal souls. Then the 
land owners and the slave owners, with the same escutcheon. 
Lastly, the camp folio vvers, bummers, drunkards, thieves, 
murderers ; but still there is upon the bedraggled escutcheon, 
in dim characters. We are free agents with immortal souls. 
But what ghostly things are these hovering over the vast 
column ? and who is the generalissimo of the whole, who 
really converts inbreathed falsities into fatalities for the en- 
snaring and subjugation of mankind ? 

The necessary consequence is that no mind dominated by 
the Sub-sovereign is a safe guide. Much less can the masses 
act, especially when agitated by passion, except as addle-souled 
creatures, but whose very selfishness counteracts, in some de- 
gree, the brooding spirit of ruin. They are free, as against 
each other, with more or less subordination to certain sacred 
animals, such as kings, priests, etc., or to the popular depart- 
ment of the generalissimo ; and one grade of folly or crime is 
set up against others. Here an ass lifts up his voice and brays, 
e-quawl — quawl — quawl. Then from the palaces of king- 
craft come allegiance — legiance — liege. Here's your church 
— none like it. Eight this way, gentlemen, here's your gub- 
berment — burst all the whiskey barrels, and the millennium 
is upon us. But the chorus is not complete until the fine- 
voiced frogs raise the shrill croak, let us vote — vote — ote! 

The Leagued Sons of Independence will not organize to 
fight windmills. The plain fact is here : this nation is in 
anarchy, i. e., federal anarchy, and the human sup23lement to 
the generalissimo wheedles and coerces the people into con- 
tinued acceptance of their anarchy. And the need for the 
League arises, not because the democratic party is leveled, 
permanently, with these destroyers of the Union, but because 
that party is entangled in one-raceism and other trickeries, by 
which they are deluded into false equalism. Or perhaps a 
better statement is, that the leaders in thought and action are 
anxious to restrict the masses to the tame capture of a dese- 
crated government. 



296 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 

If one is devoid of malice, the almost frantic hatred inspired 
by the accursed abolishers of covenants is near akin to true 
religion. Think for a moment. Starting the federation and 
its government was an experiment, and was brought about 
neither by oaths of allegiance, nor by bloodshed, nor by force of 
any kind. The very fact that the government depended upon 
federation carries the very fact that it was a creature limited 
to its place by the solemn stipulations of state honor. And the 
agreement between the independencies, that the constitution 
might be amended, did NOT confer the right to move the 
government from its honorable place of Agent for Independen- 
cies into the dishonorable place of imperial tyrant. In other 
words, added amendments must be washed and made clean in 
the spirit of federation which formed the constitution itself, 
and the spirit of federation is the very spirit of State 
Liberty as against the abolishing government and its damna- 
ble parasites. 

In ordinary intercourse demanded by polite usage, courtesy 
may forget or ignore, for the moment, what is true. In 
courtesy, this bourgeon of the Sub-sovereign may be styled a 
party; in fact, it is a facjion", as against American principles. 
To use plain terms, this faction has splotched the Federal Re- 
public with three clots of abolition instead of three amend- 
ments. This can easily be verified by any one who wishes to act 
right. Had the old patriots of 1787-9 shown the features of 
the i-n-s-u-r-g-e-n-t-s (an anti-federal word with which the 
Hon, Mr. Highlaw used to limber his tongue), not one of the 
Southern States, or of the Northern either, would have ratified 
the constitution. Whatever else might have happened, the 
Anglo-Saxon, the Gaelic, the Teuton, and all other descendants 
of Noah located in America, would have been saved from the 
disgrace of forced unionism and the infamy of forced recon- 
struction. From the generalissimo who croaked through all 
the ranks, you are free agents with immortal souls, sprang the 
lawlessness that leaped upon the crushed, mangled, prostrate 
body of the South ; raised the jubilant whoop of sniveling 



NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 297 

hypocrisy; and to reproduce itself in the inheritance of its 
murdered victim, breathed into the negro its rotten breath, 
and named its tool a sovereign. Thus these priests of negroism 
mediated themselves into a guhjient and a 7iation, strutting in 
the cast-off vestments of old King George. And this faction 
is also a tyrant, in that it continues to act upon its own wrong 
by enforcing ^Maws" for anthropoidal equality— not laws, bu^t 
the festerings of decomposing federalism. When we consider 
that Caesar and Brutus were both lieges of the Sub-sovereign, 
we must estimate the bloody deed of Brutus by the fact of a 
commo7i allegiance ; and it may be possible that the assassina- 
tion of the absolutist Caesar unveils the hero and patriot 
rather than the sneaking murderer. The same class of 
motives may have governed Charlotte Corday, who stabbed a 
governmental monster to the heart ; and of Booth, who may 
have been partially demented by the ungodly outrages upon 
American Liberty, and thought to have avenged her wrongs in 
the blood of the head usurper. However revoltmg assassina- 
tions must be to every brave-minded man, it is possible for 
such deeds to rise above the jolane of cold-blooded murder 
or of maddened personal wrongs, and to take the form of 
terrible demurrers to the jitrisdidion of tyi'ants whose blind 
selfishness or fanatical tramplings have become intolerable. 

The object of the League, in general terms, is to abolish 
the Abolitionist, the tool of the Sub-sovereign, in whatever 
part of society he sticks up his head; in particular, first, to 
abolish the Oath of Allegiance. 

This is a sequence to what has already been proved, and 
needs no further elaboration. The oath of allegiance to hu- 
man government will be superseded by the Pledge of political 
sovereigns ; by the pledge of citizens to each other to form 
States; by the pledge of States to each other to form 
Democratic Federations, and, if possible, one Confederacy of 
all Nations. At some day in the near future the people will 
learn that allegiance is due solely to Jehovah, and that the 
tyrants of earth have always invoked its aid for purposes of 



-98 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

oppression. Moreover, judicial oaths should be wiped out. 
Thej are absolutely useless. Judicial affirmation is sufficient, 
because an untrue affirmation, before the court, can be classed 
with perjury and subjected to adequate penalties, in the spirit 
of the Common Law, which has been assumed to be the per- 
fection of reason in the legal regulation of human affairs. 

The League will also put a stopper upon Government, 
particularly upon the legislative branch as a temperance, a 
protective, and educating machine. Legislatures, as laAv- 
grinderies, have got entirely out of their place. AYhen our 
American institutions are freed of the swindle of Allegiance, 
the Conservative forces of Society, so far as goyernment can 
furnish them, will be located in wise, incorruptible Judiciaries 
and their Executives. Legislatures are growing into nui- 
sances, and Congress partially changed into an abolition sink, 
into which flows the moral pestilence of a once-republic de- 
graded into a negroish monarchy. The enactments of statute 
upon statute necessitates other enactments, and these, others 
— batches of repeals here and there — until the whole legislative 
plain is turned into a green for congressional shysters. Good 
lawyers will tell you that Jurisprudence has been woven into 
an intricate tangle, through which the most accomplished 
talent can scarcely thread the way to substantial justice. 
Goyernment itself is thus made the head-quarters of outlaws ; 
itself a mere fomenter of foolish disputes, an agent of the 
Sub-sovereign. But the League must teach the People that 
the enactments of the Sub-sovereign's freemen are not laws. 
No State ever pledged its honor to any other State that its 
citizens should submit to any such yillainy, whether imposed 
by the majority, taken in mass, or by the bayonet. And the 
upshot of the whole loyal flurry comes to this : intelligent 
thinkers are losing confidence in what is styled popular gov- 
ernment, the supremacy of the Federation having been un- 
dermined by a horde of fanatics, who first stuck tlie woolly 
anthropoid in the 'Stution, and then followed, or tried to 
follow, him with their Gawd. Philosophy might say this is 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 299 

nothing more than a recurrence of the mutations of civili- 
zation tlirough all history. Yes, but not as philosophy in- 
tends. Civilization up to this hour has been the synonym for 
the supreme control, or the balance of power exerted by the 
Sub-sovereign. The mutations take place in his rebel empire, 
the limits of which, laterally, embrace the world ; and, up 
and down, are considerable, but never above the mountains 
of governmental ambition, and may descend to unimaginable 
depths. Diabolus uttered one truth when he said to Jesus, 
All these are mine. 

As to the whiskey matter, the League will attend to that 
when they get control of the States and of Congress. If the 
legislative tail wags the whiskey head, and the whiskey head 
wags the Sub-sovereign, let the tail be cut olf so that all may 
collapse together. But there is a curious resemblance to be 
noted here (in fanatical assaults upon the Bible) between the 
crusade against fermented liquors and the crusade against 
negro slavery, the emptiness of the crusaders being concealed 
under surface virtue and ineffable conceit. The best gifts of 
Providence are liable to abases, which the wise try to prevent 
or reform ; but these whited sepulchers would reform the 
Sovereign by passing his gifts through their legislative mills. 

If the peoples are to be taxed to continue these legislatures 
as enforcers of temperance, the line cannot be drawn at 
whiskey in any of its forms. Statistics inform us that there 
are hundreds of thousands of opium eaters and smokers, the 
numbers alarmingly increasing. The numbers who are ruin- 
ing themselves by gluttony are unnoticed. Why not manu- 
facture a few hundred statutes, or 'Maws," on these evils ? 
Really, if legislatures are to abolish everything which can be 
turned to evil, they must stick their noses into everything. 
The farmers, for example, must first be legalized into the 
privilege of raising wheat and beeves, and when these enter into 
human consumption as bread and meat, the retailers may be 
fined to prevent gluttony of their customers. This racket 
reminds me very much of the yelpings that preceded the 



300 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

robbery of the Southern people of their slaves. The same 
epithets of scorn are heaped upon the distiller and seller as 
upon the negro-owner, and as far as possible he is made a 
social and moral outlaw. On the rostrums where the many- 
headed Sovereign (?) is urged by the intemperate spouter to 
make a few more laws, the whiskey men, retailers especially, 
are badly distilled. The retailer is held up as the maker 
of beggars, the invader of ynm-yum homes, the corrupter of 
youth, dispenser of hell-fire, seller of poison, destroyer of 
souls. No wonder if the villified dealer, conscious that he is 
not " equal before the 1-a-w," grows careless of results, or 
is in active enmity against society, llo doubt some of them 
put poisonous stuff into drinks — to make money. This virtue 
is quite old, and was active at a certain time when civilized 
ships, to make money, crammed the decks and holds with too 
much African. Real statesmen and Christians deplore the 
evils of drunkenness, but they have not drunk enough bigotry 
to act as if this is the only, or even the chief eviL The world 
is full of these sorts of grown-up folks whose intellects are 
dwarfed by the rancorous growth of the '^ moral" animal. 
Among this huge multitude are the dreamers, who feel that if 
every distillery in the world were destroyed, and all property 
equally divided, wings would sprout on every shoulder and 
the old fogy ladder to heaven be tripped aside. Little do 
these know of human nature ! Probably in the aeon, just be- 
fore the flood came and destroyed them all, among the busy 
crowds who ate and drank, who married and gave in mar- 
riage, none of the " soul-destroying poisons " were distilled 
or sold or given away. The League will, therefore, not only 
smash legislatures as abolishers of distilled spirits, but will 
endeavor to elevate the business and character of the re- 
tailer, who, instead of a brow-beaten scraper of dimes, and 
outlawed by public opinion, should be a man of discretion, 
non-aggressive but firm, a moral man and citizen, co-operat- 
ing with parents by vigilant exclusion of minors from his bar ; 
co-operating with the women at home by discountenancing 



N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 301 

drankenness of heads of families ; co-operating with society 
by advertising his place as a social exchange, where persons 
who have come to years of discretion can learn what temper- 
ance is by being temperate, and not keeping a resort for sots, 
quarrelers, pistol-pullers, or gamblers. 

Something is badly wanting, but it is not an equal ^Haw" 
tliat will prize every mouth open to one width, or an " oflScer " 
to inspect every stomach. There is no hue and cry to Legis- 
latures to abolish railroads if any passengers are killed, or to 
punish them into vigilance by a heavy tax. If damage is 
done by fault of tlie roads, they are responsible in the courts. 
Unless the production of stills is stopped everywhere, the 
products will be retailed ; and retailers will be entitled to 
equal judicial recognition with the railroad, the preacher, 
the watery Sinjohn, or any other member of society. Tiiough 
these State Legislatures and Congress should not assemble 
again for a thousand years, the instinct of Justice between 
the integers of society would gradually take form and crys- 
tallize into a system of common law adequate to every demand 
of human government. 

It would be a rare and admirable page in History if the 
despised whiskey men would combine and be the first to lead 
off in the direction of real civilization. They might run 
atilt against general adulterations by breaking up the French 
brandy distilleries and the Malaga wine vineyards located in 
the cellars of New York and other cities. The human lives 
embittered and cut short by adulterations of food and medi- 
cine are incalculable. And yet the creatures who commit 
such crimes against humanity cover themselves under the 
excuse of cheap things for the cheap populace, and are even 
recognized as necessary workers in the competing Hives of 
Civilization. One of the noblest of our fallen race would not 
compromise his weak brother by drinking wine offered to 
Idols, but he wrote to his Son in the gospel to drink a little 
wine for his often infirmities. Christ gave the wine, the 
emblem of Atonement, to his disciples. And yet there are 



802 N0-EI8T0RT versus NO- WAR 

some Finnekans, it is said, who think themselves so yery 
religious and temperate that they order grape juice, unfer- 
mented, to be passed around — a memorial, perhaps, of their 
own extreme righteousness. As a general rule, young men 
should abstain from all intoxicants ; but stimulants, in their 
place, are decidedly more useful than the overmuch righteous, 
who are out of their place in thinking themselves a little bet- 
ter than Christ and his Apostles. 

Following the violent disruption of the Social Compact by 
what is termed the ''Civil War," conflicts between the gov- 
ernments of the political severalties and portions of the 
citizenship, styled mobs, are becoming more and more fre- 
quent. This evil can be remedied by the League. Tbere are 
some crimes the commission of which places the criminal out- 
side the protection of society. These crimes should be de- 
fined and outlawed in the organic Law, or Constitution of 
the State. The peoples then acting in primary sovereignty 
against these crimes could not be subjected to the fact or 
epithet of mobocracy. Suppose one of these crimes is per- 
petrated : the Leagued Sons of the vicinage will identify the 
perpetator by sure proof ; and society is speedily relieved of 
one more abolition devil in human shape by one more con- 
tribution to the congregation of the Sub-sovereign's freemen, 
at the cost of a rope. 

The Leagued Sons should also enforce the Sabbath as a 
day of rest from ordinary work, not as a day of holiness to 
God. It will not be the concern of the League to follow 
people around with goads of blue law morality. The use or 
abuse of the day, as sacred to holiness, will be inquired into 
in due time by the Lord God of Sabaoth, the Institutor of 
the day sacred to Himself. 

Furthermore, the League, in ignoring the sovereignty of 
negroes, will take express pains to disabuse this race of suspi- 
cions of unfriendliness instilled into their minds by whites 
who trade upon their ignorance, locally and "nationally." 
Nothing is cheaper than this national philanthrophy; and 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 303 

the wholesalers are really viler than the retailers. For when 
these retailers, who are styled carpet-baggers, have gotten 
what they want, which is office, they grow quite mild as one- 
racists, and generally have sense enough to know that they 
have unpacked their sacks among the political equals of 
Washington, of Patrick Henry, and of Eobt. E. Lee. But 
the "national " reptiles (who are not in contact with negroes) 
swell their digestion with "rebels ;" and backed in imagina- 
tion by some other uig-pope, and following the ghose and the 
fe-lag, they march again in the glory of savage civilization 
from Atlanta to the sea. 

As to the flag, this is, in itself, a small matter; but like the 
small member set on fire of hell, it has kindled a great Are. 
By devising, therefore, a new flag, the League will have ac- 
complished this : that none of the present-speaking fifty mill- 
ion drunkery shall henceforth look upon a bloody emblem 
that flops in every breeze the joyous signal to monarchs : I 
wave over a "republican" N-ATiOiir composed of subjugators 
and subjugated ! The polluted — rose— can be exchanged 
for something else, an emblem of Independence and of fed- 
eral Liberty, without disrupting Massachusetts into thirteen 
parts. 

These are suggestions of some particulars by means of 
which abolitionism can be abolished in government and 
society. Dragged into light and judged by the Spirit of 
federal liberty, the reconstruction tyrants will be shown to 
be what they are; i. e., outlaws. And the League will teach, 
young men especially, that the "laws" of usurpers are not 
Icnus ; so that in defending against these legislating Snides 
of Oongoism the consciences of young men may not be in- 
jured. To "stuff" a ballot-box against such usurpers is not 
sin, much less a crime against Federation. If the motive is 
not unworthy, such as bribery or the gain or honor of office, 
the motive is riglit ; and far from derogating from honor or 
conscience, characterizes the full-grown hero and patriot. 
This is not a case of let us do evil that good may come. It 



304 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR 

is a case of self-defense, as much so as the reply of hot lead or 
cold steel to the assault of a murderer. In this connection, 
the fact may be noted that usur^Ders always imptite their own 
criminal motives to patriots within the scope of their power. 
Had Franklin been raised to life in '61, a young man with 
the same old patriotism, Slabsides 1st would have yanked him 
into prison. Washington, Commander of the Confederate 
armies, would have been puffed at as a *^ rebel." And if 
these and other representative men of both sections (sections 
then as now) were alive to-day, they would make one more 
effort to restore the federation in the spirit in which it was 
formed, without which it never would have been formed, and 
in absence of which it is dead. The Leagued Sons of Inde- 
pendence will put a sudden stop to this branch of the imput- 
ing business in the U. S. by wrecking the three-jDeg barracoon 
in which are congregated the Pharaoh-like libels upon the 
Parliaments and Reichstags of divine righters. 

One word here as to the attitude of the League towards the 
anti-property storm, which, originating in '61 under conniv- 
ance of ^^civilization," is now threatening to sweep the world 
with the force of an all-destroying tornado. The clash of 
opposing currents is heard all over the empire of the Sub- 
sovereign, an empire that may be subdivided politically as 
follows — the three upper glacial elements are supposed to be 
floating in the seas of freedom : 1st. Monarchy, restrained 
somewhat by compacts with the people. 2d. Popish absolut- 
ism. 3d. Czarish absolutism. 4th. Mahomedan freedom. 
5th. Mormonish freedom. 6th. Tootleistic freedom. Against 
the three first, coldly solid in the surrounding seas of freedom, 
blows the hot breath of nihilism and forced communism form- 
ing for the vast whirl of tmiversal abolition. 

There is a horrible unity in this empire, although the isola- 
tions, the selfish Csesarisms, and the revengeful enemies of 
Kings, are separate as by the frozen air of an arctic night. 
When the official, who became at once communistic President 
and usurper by the duplex process of swallowing the lies re- 



NO-HISTORY versm T^'O-WAR. 305 

tailed from sfciimi3S and pulpits and rejecting the Law of God, 
made public his assault upon the tenth Sovereign Word — the 
only real barrier to universal abolition of 'property by a two- 
billion swipe at his neighbors' property in negro slaves — every 
Soakalled civilized government that did not instantly dismiss 
his functionaries, with orders to depart to their robber com- 
munity of Tadpole Nihilists, threw wide the door to chal- 
lenges to the right of property in land, in government fran- 
chises, and, in fact, to everything. The right to exchange one 
product for another might be abolished, and every sin-struck 
dog be forced to live on his own scratchings from the ground, 
or gatherings in the forest. And as between these kings and 
their subjects, it would be retribution if the leaven worked 
until every throne should be filled by an abolition ghost.- As 
it is, the assassins move upon one portion of the arc, the Sub- 
sovereign judges on the other. But the victims, who proba- 
bly breathe the same spirit of death wnth their judges, are 
not martyrs to Liberty ; and the ermined tools of such kings 
will themselves be brought down by a leveler worse than com- 
munistic, the judges and culprits alike, unindexed in the 
Book of life. 

The kings, in their false theories of government and hos- 
tility to each other, have been forced, not by God but by their 
own wrongdoing, to keep up a quasi-ho^iWitj toward their 
subjects in the matter of taxation ; and these wrongs have 
become intolerable. The old plan of selling captives for the 
expenses of conquest is revived in the modern plan of levying 
upon the conquered ; and the absolute oivnership of every s?^^- 
jcct by the old despots is continued in civilization, piling 
upon producing labor, layer upon layer, puUic deUs and tax- 
ation. And the nitro-glycerine nihilism everywhere latent 
may be exploded by a torch from some free quarter, destroy- 
ing in one common ruin, kings, debts, and taxation. But 
wiio, under present conditions, will succeed to these kings ? 
The U, S. is answering that question. Millions of ungodly 
voters, a sort of universal popular Antichrist, mocking liberty 
30 



306 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 

in the name of liberty, mocking federalism in the name of 
federalism, mocking Laiv in the name of law. 

Neutrality is a word that will be unknown to the League. 
This warning will be heeded: ^^ Because thou wert neither 
cold nor hot I will spue thee out of my mouth." The member- 
ship will have a definite political object, the control of human 
government by the peoples, and they will march to that 
object over every obstacle. They will cringe to none ; but 
their doors will be open to all who enter in good faith — to 
kings and subjects, to deluded democrats or deceived republi- 
cans, and to the oppressed of every nation. If ]ci7igs interpose 
to stop their progress they will smash them. If universal 
voting is in the way they will smash it. But the means shall 
correspond with the greatness of the object. They will nei- 
ther tolerate the material nor the methods natural to kings, 
nor the material and methods of a nihilism form of ages of 
oppression. The ^' cause " to be upheld by the feline sowing 
of clock-work bombs, blowing up the innocent and guilty 
alike, is no cause ; and the '^ nation " to be ushered in by 
such means would be no nation. 

The League, therefore, for reasons that converge from every 
direction, must be intekn"Ation"al. And here the magni- 
tude of the work begins to show itself. The elements of polit- 
ical knowledge must be diffused among all nations. For, like 
the individual, no peojDle can be fit for liberty unless the 
masses are educated to understand and maintain their society 
rights without infringing upon others. Let this point be 
illustrated by the Irish people. 

If Ireland were free of Great Britain to-day, in the sense in 
which the Thirteen Colonies became free, still that people 
would be enslaved by the Pope. It is here reaffirmed that the 
spirit of Popery is political. Eeligion is a cloak. It claims 
the allegiance that belongs to God only, and enforces itself 
(holy wars and the Inquisition having failed) through the 
spiderish network of priestcraft and Jesuitism. The lower 
the poor Irish peasant is sunk, educated as a sort of religious 



NO-HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 307 

beast of burden cowering under the ghostly whip, the more 
easily is he ridden by the ghost. Liberty to such a people is 
a mere theme of declamation. They are unfit for it, and 
would be so though no English tax-gatherer or landlord had 
ever set foot on their soil. Their slavery is in line with that 
of the old Allegianced whose gods were made with carpenters' 
tools or of smelted metal. Every people so silly as to run to 
vl felloiv-mortal for absolution from sin need missionaries to 
educate them from the deep degradation they are in. And if 
foreign bondage shall at last rouse them to first break their 
self-imposed chains, thanks most fervent will be due that kind 
Providence who thus prepared them for a double emancipa- 
tion, or for ultimate autonomy as a 23art of the English- 
speaking CONFEDERATION. Here is a little story for the 
supporters of Romish Absolutism : Two Irishmen whose sins 
were forgiven, in exchange for a few shillings, started to 
replenish. Meeting a fellow peasant, they murdered him for 
robbery, filching from the body a few silver coins, and his 
dinner. On apprehension, they were asked w^hat was done 
with the dinner. 

"We ate the bread, and threw the mate away." And why 
throw away the meat ? " Faith, an' it was Good Friday ! " 
And this is religion — the oxly religion ! and it is between 
this and the musket and taxation, Protestant liegeing of 
Christendom, that the people, as a mass, have scarcely an idea 
of the reality of God's laius : one part passing on in a vain 
credulity in their respective churches; the other, infidel, from 
Gibbon to Paine, and crosswise from Ingersoll to Nihil. All 
such, poor or rich, are bound to walk the abolition plank. 
Given a world without a negro in it, but with every foot of 
soil bought up by a few, and fully populated, the peasantry of 
each section of that world would be too poor to emigrate to 
another, and would not better their condition if they could. 
And, present conditions remaining as they are, we have the 
fact of slavery, with the possibilities and probabilities of its 
dedication to the Sub-sovereign. The allegiance stump- 



308 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 

Slickers could then lay off the sunshine and the sea into acres ; 
the peasant reduced to poking ovit his head into the sunshine 
bought up by some syndicate flush of fodderstack money, or 
to rowing his little boat into milord's sea ; taxed on every 
delving sweat, on every breath, and on every catch of fish. 

JSTo-history has pointed out the origin of evil in one word, 
abolition. But, in its workings in society, abolition is general 
lawlessness. Strip the world of every species of race except 
the Adamic, still the prime actor of evil would spread wide 
his withering breath throughout society. Strip the world of 
Adam's race, and among the anthropoids, unf alien, there 
could be nothing more than a burlesque upon the history of 
fallen man. Freedom of action would lead to perpetual 
strife, bloodshed, and Satanic slavery, between tribes and 
among the integers of the same tribe, necessitating a common 
restraint by submission to chiefs whose chief virtue would be 
physical prowess. These would bourgeon into what we may 
style kings, and the hings would supplement the lach of law 
by despotism in various degrees. In other words, Satanic 
slave-holding would be concentrated in the king and a corre- 
sponding submission be enforced among his subjects. This, 
the necessary changes being made, is the history of every gov- 
ernment now on earth. But as the object of the League is to 
destroy abolitionism, not merely in a republican Plutocracy or 
among Monarchs but in society, why should not the Monarchs, 
of their own motion, import the spirit of the League into 
their systems ; and, acting under authority of the Sovereign, 
in good faith towards each other, and in the fairness of just 
compacts with those who are now their subjects, contribute, 
without some violent convulsion in their kingdoms, to the 
grand reign of millennial peace ? 

It may seem the acme of absurdity, in the face of all that 
has been said against war and taxation, to take war as the 
alternative under any circumstance. But, suppose the powers 
of Europe (including Russia and Turkey) enter into a Treaty 
for universal disarmament. Western Europe, carrying out 



NO-HTSTOBY versus NO- WAR. 309 

the treaty in good faith, would at once joj^fullj be sat down 
on by goody, fatherly old Priest, the Czar ; and the bigoted 
Turk, picking the bones of English Empire, would emancipate 
more people to roam in the wild freedom of Arabian enchant- 
ments than eyer before. Popery, too, although not owning a 
foot of ground, claims it all ; and would the more deeply stir 
every resource of lawlessness to subject the whole world to its 
allegiance. Hence the conclusion that no system of organized 
lawlessness can be bound by treaty, and therefore such must, 
at some time, be abolished by outlawry or extermination. 
21ie abolitionist must be struck with Ms oimi ivea'pon. Out- 
lawry is the declaration that places the whole mass — Pope, 
Czar, Turk, priest, nihil. Mormon,, and poopy — outside the 
recognition of international law ; constituting the whole ene- 
mies of the human race, but extending the sceptre of mercy 
to repentant individuals. Extermination is the wiping out of 
their governments, and taking the miserable inhabitants under 
the care of Leagued Monarchy. This, of course, would imply 
a revulsion and hostility on the part of a large number of the 
inhabitants against their own governments. 

The graven Laws and conversion concern individuals, as 
preparing sinners for immortality. Nations are concerned in 
these laws because these laws are the real conservators of 
society. And the Monarchs and their statesmen," to be fit 
members of the League, must be prepared by conversion, 
which, in its legal aspect, is a change of masters. It is a 
repudiation of the Sub-sovereign by a complete turning to the 
Sovereign. To bring out, by contrast, the infinite possibilities 
of real conversion, give up the mind for a while to the stupen- 
dous ruins all along the track of civilization, caused by the 
fact of allegiance to some government or despot. The more 
to impress the mind, the comparison may be made inter- 
nationally and under the mild supposition that each Nation 
is guilty in only One of the ten" covenantal obligations, nam- 
ing each in its fancied merit of unrighteousness : 
Italy : Having all gods except the One. 



310 NO-HISTOUY versus NO-WAE. 

Spain : Making and serving dead saints and idols, priest-ridden 

slaves. 
Grt. Britain : A babel of cburcb-and-State profanity and wrong 

allegiance. 
France : Eemembering the Sabbath day to keep it unholy. 
Austria : Honor the '^father" who is not in heaven, and the 

'^ Mother" of sin-forgivers on earth. 
Prussia : Millions to kill. 
Several Others : Catechumens for Salt Lake. 
Eussia : Steal territory all around. 
Turkey : Bearing false witness against the Truth. 
United States : Covetousness, across the line. 

Imagine, moreover, that Christ now withdraws or forever 
annuls his priestly authority over man. It follows, by a divine 
necessity, that the holy Spirit would no longer strive with 
man, for the reason that, if there were no Heavenly Priest, 
there would be no saving Spirit ; and, if no redeeming or 
Holy Spirit, the social mass would soon progress from one- 
tenth of guiltiness into ten-tenths. And, as every nation has 
some society connection with every other, the whole world of 
society would rapidly settle down into the dead level of moral 
death. 

A scrap of Southern history may here be of benefit to kings. 
By imputing to the negro the vengeful abolition thoughts 
that were not in the hearts of these faithful creatures, many 
masters did a grievous wrong to their slaves by adopting 
tlie scorpion policy. Had they known and acted upon the 
truth, the South would to-day be owning her slaves—each 
race happy in its own place — the fraternity, not of a common 
blood but of a common humanity, mutually aiding in the 
beneficence of true civilization and Christianity. It may be 
that the kings or their advisers are committing the same 
blunder toward subjects of their own blood, imputing the 
murmurs and occasional outbreaks against veritable oppression 
to the anarchic motives of one or all of the free systems that 
prevail. 



NO-HISTORT versus 1^0- WAE. 311 

As to the lowest organization in the list, if the American 
people fail to uproot it utterly, they prove themselves incom- 
petent to maintain democratic federalism ; and they will be at 
the mercy of Leagued Monarchy when this combination shall 
have finished up the Three Blind Mice of their continent, to 
wit, Czarism, Turkism, and Popeism. The hopeful Experi- 
ment has spindled up on tJiis continent too much to bayonet. 
On all sides the cry is raised that there is no difference be- 
tween the two parties, and to some extent this is true. Where 
principles are dead or dying, and even the common honesty 
that holds a cave of robbers in unity is cast aside as bour- 
bonish, everything is a sham. Reform is a fraud ; so is the 
tariff. And this cheap brotherhood of parties may continue 
until a great many voters may conclude to wipe out a great 
many things by a few more 'mendments, a trifle somewhere 
near n'xx abolishing property in land and everything else. 
Then the trooly rebel-killers will begin to find out what all 
this fighting is for. Too late ! The political quagmire will 
be about consistent enough to be overrun by Europe ; the 
debt worth say one cent on the dollar — the only thing about 
such freemen suggestive of continental times — and the wide 
domain of outlaws confiscated to Monarchy. In such event, 
it would be equal to a play to hear the good asses of old Nig- 
pope tuning again their dove-like ^^ republican" voices, and 
braying to the South for one more '' rebel-yell " for liberty 
and union, one and inseparable, equally created now and 
forever. * 

* A book, entitled Progress and Poverty, has just been cursorily dipped 
into by Magaul, and lo! he who seems to run so well for awhile, runs 
plump into the one-race brigade; and cottons to Nature, who is a rascal. 
But Mr. George's modest proposal may lead to some good result. If land 
is to bear every burden, land owners alone should have the right to 
decide questions of wars and public expenditures, and whatever necessi- 
tates taxation. Exclusive land taxing may or may not be the dictum of 
Political Economy, reasoned out as a theorem: the League will contem- 
plate the gradual emancipation of every species of property from taxation 
as soon as it can be done consistently with equity and social order. 



312 NO-EISTORT versus NO-WAR. 

The times are propitious to the policy of extermination as 
preferable to outlawry. The Czar, the head of absolutism, 
is attacked by his own political serfs. Czarism sticks out in 
the German empire in the shape of Bismarkism ; but millions 
of Germans are preparing to stamp this form of Czarism out 
of government. Popish absolutism deprived of its only real 
leverage, i. e., compulsion of the mind and conscience by 
force, is sitting in the dawning and increasing brightness of 
the approaching millennial sunrise, like a blind owl hooting 
its displeasure at the rising sun of righteousness. Its priests 
are as bigoted and intolerant as ever, but its laity are falling 
away ; some into actual infidelity, from the painted charms 
of false religion. The whole world is in motion. Again the 
grand day of Christ's visitation comes upon a world lying in 
wickedness ; and the awful Spirit of God moves upon the 
minds and consciences of sinners toward conyiction and con- 
version. 

The foregoing particulars are presented to men of thought 
in the rough, and intend that free religion is entirely be- 
neath the notice of the People as incentive to the formatioii 
of the League. The love of truth will be the incentive. 
Take the twins, Mormonism and republicanism, for example.. 
The difference is in the diffusion through an immense politi- 
cal system of republican breath, while Mormonistic freedom 
is a local miasma affecting a hundred thousand or so around 
Salt Lake. It does not grope in the mire of imputation upon 
God's Bible, but walks on a solidity of salt, something like 
Lot's wife spread all along the street. It has a forged Script- 
ure, one of the baldest of impostures ; but, to its dupes, it 
is the support accorded by the Sub-sovereign to his creatures 
of immorality. Tootleism, in its every phase, has no anti- 
monarchical scripture. In its less revolting form it is forced 
Unionism, sick, very sick. Its purpose accomplished, the 
more honorable party turns from the gorge to live again in 
the cleanly House and pure atmos]3here of the Constitution. 
But the other end sits down, as it were, in the unrepublican 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 313 

stuff. It stirs the spue with the spoon of one-raceism. De- 
void of the spirit of Christ, or of Constitutional law, or of 
social altruism, and without the cheat of Mormon or Koran, 
its only resource is imputation of its own wickedness, and 
imposition of its black righteousness upon its jDolitical neigh- 
bors. And it has, in varying circumstances, ever been thus. 
Luther seceded from Popery and married. The Monks 
judged him on the spot, and the Pope, for his secession, did 
the same, and ordered this rebel tick to be scraped off the 
body of holiness, delivered to one of his Eoyal tools, and then 
turned his holy back while the Tool burnt the heretic. Wash- 
ington got high official position. To the kingly imputers this 
fact explained his secession from Monarchy, but the Wool- 
sacks never did have the supreme pleasure of trying him for 
treason. To the same sort Jeff Davis was the traitor wdio 
went out of the Only because he could not get the highest 
office by staying in. And there can be no clearer proposition 
of unenacted history, that the rabble of the Sub-sovereign 
would have hung him by form of law (as the regal tools 
would have burned Luther, and as the British would have 
hung Washington) had they not feared the Spirit of Liberty, 
the spirit still smolderiug in the democratic party. 

The Scripture of the League will be State Independence 
and Federal Union ; and while imputing nothing wrong to 
any who refuse to join, they will make it dangerous to the 
fanatics who assume to think and act for other Independences 
by means of their dog-cheap laivs. There are persons who 
jump at Christianity as something desirable, and assume that 
they are Christians ; allegiance to the latcs of Christ having 
scarcely brushed the tip-ends of their faith. By like procers 
the one-race bigots jump at something styled republicanism, 
ignoring the compact of federation as insignificant. And as 
in the one case they are not Christians, so- in the other they 
are not republicans. Just so far as the church is in alle- 
giance to the Lawgiver it is Christian. And just so far as 
the political church walks by the covenant of its creation it is 



314 NO-HISTORT 'versus NO-WAR. 

republican. So far as either Christianity or republicanism is 
objecti^'e, the object sought for is embodied in the formative 
covenants. It follows that faithful obedience to the God-im- 
posed covenant is Christianity, and faitlifui obedience to the 
human covenant is republicanism. But when a parcel of 
moral cranks, j)andering to the innate depravity of man, suc- 
ceed at length in bringing down the Covenants to the conven- 
iences of an ignoble ambition or brutish greed, it is high 
time for peoples to band together, upon the ijrincipia of lib- 
erty, and strike the abolishing scrubs a blow that will be felt 
all over the world. 

Meanwhile, as the Constitution is dead, or at least in a faint- 
ing fit, we can liege to the alias, General Welfare. The Gen- 
eral just naturally gets up on his hind legs and howls, and 
lays his sacred protective paws upon the heads of loorhing 
people, of whom he is excessively fond. In fact,, the General 
most generally lives for (or upon) the laboring masses. He 
protects clodhoppers from pauper iron and salt and the like ; 
and the workers in factories from, say, pauper clothing, and 
so on. But does the General protect them from the paupers 
themselves, the live working animals who are brought safely 
over that same middle passage by ship-loads and boat-loads, 
and landed free of custom duty ? Perhaps some of the fore- 
stalled land can be worked off upon able-bodied escapers to 
freedom at a conscientious profit ; but, you see, the paupers 
come from Monarchies where land is unpurchasable. Whereas, 
in the asylum, etc., etc., and land of the free, etc., the thirsty 
landholder will part with title for a modest quencher ; and 
yet some folks are without reason. They are glad to know, as 
the publicans assure them, that labor is protected ; but they 
grumble at this palace frescoed in gold, while down that lane 
stretch tenement brick walls, story upon story, crowded with 
children of squalor w?^protected from rent. They can't see 
through the grindstone. They take taxed drinks on the 
strength of it, and slide off into maudlin unthankfulness for 
the blessing of living in General Welfare's republic. The 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 315 

General also on his part is huffy over many things. He don't 
like to see laborers drinking. Drinking makes drunkards, 
and these don't pay as laborers. When the General's unrea- 
soning children go on a strike, a street full of drunkards 
would be of no worth in filling the places of faithful, skilled 
intelligence. 

It is cliarged, whether truly or not we cannot pretend to 
say, that the Railroads and Banks are the real owners of the 
central government. But if it be true, it is beneath the dig- 
nity of the people to open a contention with Railroads, or with 
Banks, or any other corporations, however monopolistic they 
may have grown. The People must form directly against 
gover7ime7ital lawlessness. Real liberty being dead, what mat- 
ter who presides ? They may elect a gentleman to office, but 
not the President of a Federal Republic. And the clamor 
over elections is only the voice of the office-seeker. Indigna- 
tion over fraud is insincere, simulated for some small end. 
The hugging of the ''brother" dwindles into fawning by 
lucre hunters and placemen. Philosophy itself is stunted in 
this atmosphere to a vain deceit. Here is a LL.D., who with 
prodigious research and learning writes a quarto of six hun- 
dred pages, which, being interpreted, seems to say that man is 
made an aggressive animal by latitude or longitude— mostly 
latitude. And as the latitudinal move was stopped by the 
Pacific, the thing must needs obey the Darwinian law of its 
being and deflect South, on the lines of longitude, toward its 
dark star. But when the League shall break the line of 
Shams by the election of a President of a EepuUic, aggres- 
siveness will see that he is inaugurated, if it takes all the lati- 
tude and longitude to do it. 

As to the proposed Kew Formation here in the U. S., it may 
be averred that the Democratic Party is sufficient. This 
would be true were this Party fully awake to the stupendous 
crime of coercion of States. But it has forgotten the cardinal 
doctrine of secession, to wit, that government derives its just 
powers from the consent of the governed, and, hence, cannot 



316 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 

escape the befoulments of its antagonist, which, as a System, 
is Lindoubteclly viler than Mormonism. This latter, by its 
own act of imposture, is outlawed by the Divine Law. The 
smugglers of Britishism into American principles are out- 
lawed by those Principles. But if the people run into their 
holes when the outlawed acts of the enemy call for aggression, 
they are upon the fatal road of coalescence with outlaws upon 
the ten-tenth platform of iniquity. Under these conditions 
Peoples always sink to the lower leyel. Narrow the issue to 
a sham fight between a mere defensive democracy and the 
grog-blossomed high-lows, and the latter will eventually drag 
society to their own level. But if the Peoples could be roused 
to the impending danger, and, banding together solidly, move 
upon the governmental agents by the Sub-sovereign, the vic- 
tory for Mankind would be achieved by exterminating every 
species of falsity from government ; and, could the movement 
start out with a federative, and therefore conservative, ballot, 
the victory would be one of peace and not of the sword. 

Party republicanism and Mormonism are cheek by jowl ; 
except that the latter is not as mean as the other. The 
Mormon priests live on the free sweat and thews of somebody 
else, like civilized plutocracies ; but, unlike the bumbellion 
plutocracy, Mormonism returns something to producers of 
wealth, in a community of interest among all classes. Pub- 
protection is a fraud upon the people e7i masse, and upon la- 
borers in particular. It is a fraud on Society, bestowing on 
government a function non-essential — like educating into vo- 
racity an all-swallowing sense in addition to the natural facul- 
ties ; assimilating guhherment to the Arab glutton who de- 
vours a small family of camels at a meal. And it is a fraud 
on labor, because one class of labor is favored at the ex- 
j)ense of another, or of all others. And it is a fraud on 
Capital, because if government is mean and grasping. Capi- 
tal follows suit, gets greedy, and robs everybody it can. In 
fact, protection and the credit system are both managed so as 
to be inimical to society. The more ** protection " there is 



N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 317 

the more do the greenback ticks thrive at the expense of in- 
dustry ; and the more these ticks multiply the greater the 
number of extremely poor, and the more is Society stunted. 
The substance of wealth is quantity, not value. If every- 
thing that man needs for life-sustenance and comfort could 
be produced so as to be as abundant in quantity as sunshine 
or water, or air, exchangeaUeNoXuQ would fall to nothing; and 
yet the peoples would be the wealthiest in the world. But 
under the credit system nearly every man is in debt ; and so 
we would have the paradox of the wealthiest nation suffering 
the greatest financial distress, from inability to sell products 
to pay debts. It is not here charged that the Eepublican 
Party are the authors of the credit system, but unless they had 
mortgaged posterity their bumbellion would have collapsed. 

Another particular of superiority, judging the systems by 
the practices of the disciples. A casual reading fails to 
bring us to something like this : " Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, my priests and elders, that my servant, Ike Snip, may 
go out into the land of the gentiles and take to himself a 
rib of Africo : go ye then and bring her into the camp of the 
saints, and we will bless ye, as the Lord hath said." But it 
has been reported in the public prints, and sundry overseers 
of the Almighty in petticoats and law-making Ku-klux in 
breeches are smirking over one of the fruits of free and 
equal preachments, in the ^^ giving away" of a white woman 
— somebody's daughter — to a arf and arf. 

Possibly the reconstruing scoundrels may attempt to evade 
this charge of responsibility for such *' marriages," but No- 
history crams it down their throats. It was written between 
the lines of all their civil rights bills, and was so construed by 
at least half the negro bucks in the South. The fact is, if 
the whites and negroes are descended from the same pair, 
miscegenation is the key with w^hich to solve the problem of 
how free negroes and whites can long occupy the same 
ground. Let equal-righters, then, speak out openly and 
boldly for themselves, and not cowardly skulk behind the ig- 



318 NO-HISTORY 'versus NO -WAR. 

norance of the age. You will hear ignorant men of a cer- 
tain grade of culture and refinement — possibly church mem- 
bers — saying, ^^belieying, as I do, that all men" (or erect 
linguistic animals) ^'^are descended from the same pair," etc. 
And then they go off on a rigmarole about educating the race; 
and forcing equality in puUic places ; and what on earth is 
to be done with this voting mass of political squalor ; and 
how to elevate them, and so on. But not one, whether so- 
styled Christian, Democrat, ox—poopy has a daughter to offer 
to any of these "educated," travelled, or fawned-upon gem- 
men of color. Why ? Because no one ever really believed 
the stupid tale of one-raceism. They think they believe that 
the Bible makes that assertion, and of course their minds are 
left in a state of confusion, to the injury of both reason and 
faith. The effect in an honest mind is similar to the vacuity, 
the very stupmm of reason, produced in a Congregation before 
whose faces some "priest" waddles up and down with back 
turned to the worshippers like an enormous spider with a red 
cross on his spine, and who is supposed to be creating God ! 
This is the death of reason, and is, at the least, a syncope of 
faith — probably its death. Eeason and true faith cannot be 
contradictory, the one to the other. The latter soars far be- 
yond reason, but in its flight does not drown reason, or de- 
file it by a flood of superstition. In a lower degree this 
stupid tale of one-raceism is injuring reason, and to that ex- 
tent is injuring true faith. 

The League will build on this ground : whoever joins will 
be presumed not to be a covenant-breaker ; in other words, not 
an abolitionist. Had Arnold been taken he would have been 
executed as a traitor by the old Federation, because his act 
was treason to his State, and hence treason to the Confedera- 
tion^io which the honor of his State was pledged ; and he 
could have been rightly executed without a word said about 
allegiance, or even about treason. Allegiance to a State or to 
a federation is mere fiction. The reality of his Crime, call it 
treason or what not, is covenant-breaking, and the Sovereign 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 319 

God hates covenant-breakers of every grade, and leaves them 
to die the death. But, if Popular, as opposed to Kingly, 
government, is a fraud, he could not commit treason agciinst 
his '^ State" or the *^ federation," and no crime, except so 
far as he tried to betray the men under his command, and his 
post, to the enemy. But if government by the People is not a 
fraud, the necessity for the League is as great now to guard 
society against covenant-trampling traitors as in the days of 
1776. An army admits every one without its lines at its peril. 
Governments are in peril by accessions from immigration or 
native increase. Church order is in peril from every acces- 
sion. Every system or organization is in peril, and from the 
same general cause — the sneaking in of abolitionists. In 
fact, no one can be a traitor until he is an abolitionist. Then 
he is not only a traitor to the great God who holds above 
him, as it were, the crown of election, but he carries the 
germs of traitorship to his country and to every divinely rec- 
ognized relation of life. 

If the Democratic Party were not seriously entangled with 
the notions of the damnable Covenant-breakers, they would 
take notice of this fact, viz., that the South could not now, if 
she would, leave the degraded Yewn-yan. She has been, in 
fact, beaten and mangled into inability to move. This the 
smart jingoes know ; but being already brutalized in their 
consciences by the Sub-sovereign, they represent to the de- 
ceived populace that the South meditates nothing except 
what they style another rebellion ; and that the only chance 
to keep her and her sons under the requirements of 1-o-y- 
a-l-ty is to flop the ensanguined rag and — vote for poopy. 
The Leagued Sons of Independence at the North will not 
recognize the perchtng of a parcel of carrion crows on a dead 
body as the Union started by our revolutionary ancestors. 
They will have a true union or none ; and they can have a 
true union, immediately, if those States resolve to govern 
themselves, by observance of covenantal law, and not by 
squatting upon the bayonet- pinned South. 



320 NO-BISTORT mrsus NO -WAR. 

No-history will now view Life from another stand-point, and 
will designate the victorious Priest as the Evolutionist, and 
his Enemy and the enemy of souls, as the Anti-evolutionist. 
The powers here named are living powers, and the means used 
by each are antagonistic. Man as depraved and sinful is the 
subject of contention. The Social Compact is the only light 
through which the Evolutionist deigns to notice politics. 
The adversary delights therein, especially in the dirty Tootle- 
ism of America, and in the infernal kingly tyrannies in 
Europe. No-history will advocate the Confederate Constitu- 
tion, tentatively, as the best means of rescuing the people of 
the U. S. from the political depths into which they have 
been plunged ; and also will urge an Altruistic Confeder- 
ATIOK by means of which ethnic peoples or nations may rid 
themselves of their respective tyrants, peaceably if they can, 
forcibly if they must. If the hereditary Eulers co-operate with 
their subjects, the change will be peaceable, and they will 
retain, generally, their administrative places ; if otherwise, 
they will be thrown down from their mountains. Before no- 
ticing politics, in this new connection, we proceed to point 
out why the different sects and heresies should abandon their 
untenable places, and should unite to form the Federal 
Church. 

The Covenant, in which the Church is contained, is the 
practical system of Evolution, and the Church is exclusively 
concerned in the priestship of the Son of man. It is true that 
Christ is the born Son of God, but this relation of Father and 
Son is merged into that between the Covenant-Enforcer and 
His 'Priest. The appellatives. Lord God, Jehovah-jesus, the 
Christ, the Messiah, the Mediator, the Uncreated Man, the 
Priest-King, the Master, the Teacher, the Judge, the Re- 
deemer, the Priest, and the Federal Head, all refer to the One 
Person through whom alone the Divine Being notices fallen 
men any more than so many dead asses. It matters not that 
Adam was, by the prime act of Creation, a Son of God ; or 
tliat he was recognized as a god in that the word of God came 



NO -HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 321 

to his ears. He lost both distinctions by his own act, and there- 
fore he and his posterity, without Evolutionary intervention 
would have been the subjects of extinction, as much so as the 
various orders of animates that have appeared and disap- 
peared durmg the ages of the formative Kosmos. The appel- 
lative, Federal Head, is intended more particularly to desi^- 
• nate the Author of legal and moral election ; legal, as respects 
the natural life of the creature, man; moral, as respects the 
souls of smners who are bought by His own blood-of sinners 
who recognize and act on that purchase by full assent to and 
acceptance of the fact, viz.: -ye are not your own, ye are 
bought with a price." 

Persons may think because they cannot profit the infinitely 
distant Lawgiver by obedience, or injure His priest by Sin 
that His Sovereignty is passive; ceded away to creatures'; 
divided with them ; or, that it is unreal. But the Son of 
man_ attained full mediatorship, and therefore despotic au- 
thority IS committed to him by the Father. This is what is 
meant by Federal Headship. The Son of David conquered 
the position by absolute and perfect obedience to the cove- 
nantal will of the Father, and without injury to the meanest 
or greatest of smners, or to Satan himself, or to his inferior 
demons. He never imputed a motive to his enemies unfounded 
in fact He never acted against them, potentially, upon 
those truthful imputations, because he came to save the souls 
of sinners, not to damn them. The natural despotism that 
belongs to parents, that of masters over negro slaves, amounts 
to nothing compared with the absolute power concentrated in 
the ^S ord. It IS because of this despotism that men must be- 
come m conversion as - little children." As the oi.\j perfect 
Piaster, he sends out his kind but autJioritative invitation to 
the great supper. The Father bathes His attributes, including 
Omniscience and attendant incidents of foreknowledge, pre- 
destination, calling, and election, in the priest's Mood, Without 
such priestly motive of love as necessarily attended the send- 
ing of the only legotten Son into the world there could be 



322 N0-EI8T0RT mrsus NO-WAB. 

no justification, no salvation. And it is through the fullness 
of atonement that there probably slumbers in the divine 
bosom the mysterious possibilities of the universal covenant. 
This is not set forth as an article of faith, but it is probably 
true that in no part of Jehovah's vast dominions, in no world 
or system of worlds yet to be created, will such a scene as that 
on Calvary be witnessed again. Divine love toward every 
possible order of intelligences reached the utmost limit 
when the Word was made flesh and subjected to death. And 
when the glorious Sufferer cried, It is finished ! the volcanic 
thoughts of infinite Holiness toward extinction of all impure 
life were restrained and turned in the way of priestly creation, 
otherwise termed the new creation, as opposed to extinction. 
Many of high religious thought, in different ages, have 
been strongly impressed with a belief in the premillennial 
coming of the Judge of angels and of man. Evidently the 
Apostles at first looked for the almost immediate return of 
"that same Jesus : " 1 Thess. iv. 17 ; 2 Thess. ii. 12. The 
factionly is certain : the time is uncertain. Nineteen cent- 
uries have almost gone, and still He delays. Possibly, when 
His powerful Angel shall have sealed the Arch-enemy of souls 
in the abyss. He may come in Person to resurrect the 
prophets and martyrs, and commission them to judge the 
Nations for a thousand years, the end of their government 
signalizing the loosening of Satan for a little while. If this 
premillennial coming is in Divine contemplation, the awful 
news may, at any moment, be flashed to the world of cove- 
nant breakers, that the great day of God Almighty's wrath is 
come. But the premillennial coming is not, we think, in 
Divine contemplation. All, therefore, must unite in One 
Federation, to move in solid array against the wicked. The 
disciples were not only pious men, but patriots. They grieved 
over the subjugation of the elect nation ; they knew that 
Jesus was Messiah ; and they imagined, to the hour of capt- 
ure, that His Kingdom would be temporal as well as spirit- 
ual. But this erroneous impression interfered no more with 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 323 

their inspiration than the belief, which first obtained, of His 
almost immediate return. The Saints may, indeed, be raised 
from their graves to judge and cause the death of the wicked 
who are now alive on the earth, but the great White Throne 
will not appear in the heavens until this world is in flames. 

Babylon was a great city of palaces and hovels, and in 
Revelation that city is the personification, in female form, 
of false religion. When Protestants hear the voice, " Come 
out of her, my people," they are sure the Roman Church 
alone is in the Angel's mind. But every church in the 
Avorld is more or less in the bog of false allegiance, and of 
necessity is more or less tainted by the false Evolutionist. 
The Baptists seem nearest the standard of a pure, unperse- 
cutiug democracy, and hence farthest from the heart of hu- 
man priestcraft, and therefore we begin with its membership. 

When one submits to immersion, here is an instance when 
the conscience is not converted into a two-edged sword for 
slaying at large. A man of religious honor may thus injure 
himself by a narrow view of the gospel : never his neighbor. 
But if the candidate is only a religious animal seizing the 
Master, and frantically carrying him down under water, the 
master is drowned ; the animal emerges from that " burial " 
the same as he was. What the membership of the Baptist 
Church in general did, as toward the humhellion, we know 
not. This is known : that some who were put through in the 
^' only right mode " communed with other Protestant sects 
and heresies by buckling on the religious bowie and scouting 
through the drowned Master's kingdom for old Abraham the 
slave-holder, and even apologizing for such cowardly Moralists 
as Jesus and His apostles. Alas ! that it should be so ; but 
so it is. Even the solid, unterrified Baptists at the North, 
the unshakable believers in consolid predestination and elec- 
tion and in irresistible grace, were addled by the smell of 
abolition around them, and, some at least, looked with grim 
approbation, not at King George's army, but at Lincoln's, as 
it went '^ marching on," the Harper's Ferry ghose in the lead. 



324 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 

To help all honest mental efforts toward the conquest over 
error, it is here reaffirmed that classic baptism proves too 
much, and that neither the Baptist nor Christ was ever im- 
mersed, or ever immersed a single disciple. It is pretended 
that immersion is the figure of the burial and resurrection, 
but the Bapist had no idea that the Christ upon whose person 
he poured the water of purification, according to the Jewish 
ritual, would die, or be buried, or be resurrected. The re- 
ligious use of water, as connected with the vicarious side of 
the covenant, does not symbolize what the classic meaning is, 
i. e.y sinking and drowning, but it symbolized, as did the 
Jewish rite, purification of the subject. As connected with 
the non- vicarious side of the covenant, i. e., with Law that 
man has to obey for himself, baptism is not a figure of 
anything. It means allegiance to Christ to the death and be- 
yond. Hence conversion, as a spiritual force, can be under- 
stood by mentally following the Saviour through His burial 
and resurrection to divine life, and not by contemplating 
one's own sinful corpus spiritually dead before immersion, 
and spiritually alive after recovering from the supposed 
drowning of sin. And any convert, Jewish or Gentile, who 
had children under parental care, would naturally ask and 
receive for them the privileges of citizenship in the New 
Covenant by the new symbol. The baptism that John re- 
ceived from heaven. Matt. xxi. 25, was consecration to Messiah 
by the new circumcision, and unless specially inspired he 
would, as an Aaronic priest, use water as in the Aaronic times ; 
and no one pretends that the Aaronic priests were ever im- 
mersed for purposes of purification. Baptism, therefore, is the 
consecrative pouring of water upon the person, superseding the 
former rite. The tendency of Scripture is against mere 7node. 
It deals in substance. The people were haptized to Moses, in 
the Red Sea, as a leader, but were not immersed. In short, a 
church of immersionists is not outside the covenant, but the 
elders and membership may think overmuch of the mode, and 
of the efficacy of rivers and deep tanks of water. In fact, one 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 325 

may be controlled in his religious life by much solid Franklin- 
like, practical horse sense, admirable in its place, but inade- 
quate for Christ's militant purposes. Move then, ye Baptists, 
clear away from the tall political and religious spires of the 
fallen Queen, and prepare iox federation against the enemy. 

The terrible error of Calvinism, new school, old school, and 
all, has already been demonstrated. In few words, it con- 
sists in connecting the foreknowledge of the Omniscient, the 
summation of pure intellection in an Omnipotent Sovereign, 
with the salvation of some of His creatures, and damnation 
of others. In theory Mr. Spencer's Energy is here enthroned, 
the veritable Maker of sinners, a hideous, double-intentioned, 
Omnipotent and Omniscient abstraction, improvising "eter- 
nity "for a few '^ elect" and burning the balance, immortal 
non-elects along with an immortal small Devil, in an im- 
mortal Hell ! Away with Calvinism ! Its brain is too coldly 
intellectual to be thoroughly warmed by the unbounded love 
of Jesus. And the Arminians, instead of charging square 
over Calvinism, have fallen back still further from the Federal 
Head of the BiUe, and are making raids from behind the 
old rails of conditional Omniscience and other barricades 
more permeable— in fact, by the Prince of error— than those 
of Calvinism. Instead of shunning the conclusions of Paul, 
Arminians should re-educate themselves so as to be pecul- 
iarly in love with that glorious Omniscience who, in the 
terms foreknowledge, predestination, calling, justification, and 
election, has placed that many steps in the priestly ladder 
up to resurrection and to life. Instead of that they are 
groveling on the ground, zealous to mount by the steps of 
free-willism, a ladder up which the higher they climb the 
more certain it is to topple over to the earth. Let the Calvin- 
ists and Arminians, therefore, study anew the principles of 
true faith, and beyond doubt the divine Head will co-operate 
with -every effort to escape the destruction of Babylon, when 
her sins shall have reached to heaven. 

All those churches that sport an official priesthood, we fear, 



336 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 

will not be found in the suburbs, but alarmingly near the pul- 
sating center of the old trader. It may be well here to insti- 
tute a comparison between Hierarchies and the proposed 
Federal Church as respects lowering the tone of religion. In 
the religious federation Allegiance will be the basis of mem- 
bership.- There will be no salt-sprinkling, candle-setting 
priests, or operatic regenerators, or jury-like sessions, to pro- 
nounce upon the new birth. The Church is the body, and 
each member, whether prophet, bishop, pastor, learner, young 
or aged, is amenable to the Head in his respective indiyidu- 
alism, both as to sincerity in professing allegiance and dili- 
gence in spiritual building. And right here is found the 
lowering tone of Officialism, which naturalJy degenerates in 
proportion as it induces reliance upon the priestly opus of a 
creature. In what, except in degree, does this differ from the 
arrogant officialism of Kome, baptizing infants, virtually to 
pope-doxy, and making merchandise out of the souls of those 
infants when they grow to maturity. This high-bishoping 
idea has arrested the progress of the Anglo-Saxons in relig- 
ious knowledge, and turned aside the British Empire into an 
organized hypocrisy. Spirituality cannot rise higher than the 
Source of Allegiance. If the Pope is a virtual God, Christ is 
titular only, and the laity belong to the Pope. If the source 
is in the Hookerish ideas, then spiritual evolution languishes 
in Hookerism. This system, indeed, turns out gentlemen — 
sometimes — and ladies in the best sense of gentility. But 
gentility will be a small thing before the final Bar. Kor will 
the resurrection be an inquisition to find out who were ladies 
and gentlemen or trollops and tramps. The most hideous mon- 
sters of papacy, as well as the best of them, always claimed 
mediation between tlie Bille and the laity. This was equiva- 
lent to imposing themselves on the people as the fountains of 
allegiance. Nevertheless, the Bible was to them a dead letter. 
Their method of abolishing Christianity was most effectual. 
They presented a bedizened corpse of the old Jewish dispen- 
sation to tJie people, and styled the breathing corpse priest of 



NO-HISTORT versus NO -WAR. 327 

the living God. Tlius the laity were cut off from the Book, 
the fountain of living waters, to be made the fanatical slaves 
of Antichrist. Hence false Slavery as against righteous Slav- 
ery marks every palace and cottage throughout the Papal 
Empire, from the dark, unfathomable crimes of Jesuitism and 
the Inquisition up to the kind deeds of the Sisters of Mercy. 

It will not be a doctrine of the Church that sinners cannot 
become priests. On the contrary, as between each ego and the 
crucified and triumphant Jesus, no man or woman can be 
truly pious until partaker of the divine nature ; and no one 
can be partaker of the divine nature unless the faith of a sin- 
ner goes up to the Priest who is not of earth but of Heaven. 
Thus every believer is a priest. True, this faith may go up 
to Jesus in spite of Officialism, Popish, British, or what not. 
But Officialism is an obstacle and diverter that has turned mill- 
ions from the straight way into the vain contrivances of mor- 
tals. To instance from practical life, let it be assumed that 
Thornwell and his congregation had all drunk of the living 
water. Then each one, from the least to the greatest in intel- 
lection, would be distinguished by a union of knowledge and 
purity. But Ids knowledge as teaching priest or bishop would 
far exceed ; and for that reason he would receive of his fel- 
low-priests a peculiar love and veneration as pastor or bishop, 
sent of Providence to act for the Head, and not of Officialism 
to act for the Church. Suppose he had said to his congrega- 
tion, I in this offi.ce am an humble mediator through whom the 
Holy Spirit is sent to you from Christ. Would not the love 
and veneration of his people have been changed into distrust 
or contempt ? Against such assumption he doubtless would 
say. All I, as teaching-priest or as pastor, can do as toward 
you, is to pray to the Priest-King to send his Spirit, repro- 
ducing Himself in each of our hearts. And this is the Spirit 
of truth that the Son of man, just before his death, promised 
to send to his Apostles, the same Spirit that has animated 
every real presbyter that ever taught in temple, synagogue, 
church, or cathedral. That Spirit is the "apostolic succes- 



328 NO-BISTORT versus NO-WAB, 

sion " of whicli they prate. He is, in fact, omnipresent ; but, 
in priestly act, is spoken of as poured upon, and not only so 
but as dwelling in, eyery believer, from the humblest to the 



But when Hierarchs start back for their head man, why stop 
at Peter ? Why not go back to Adam, whose life in its origi- 
nal purity was intrusted to his own priestship, and who is 
therefore styled the figure of Him who was to come ? That 
was a fatal union brought about by the man created in the 
image of Holiness, the union of transgression and free priest- 
ship. And his attempts at independent bishoping, after his 
fall, are simply ludicrous. Ashamed at the grossness of his 
folly he arrayed himself and bride in the primitive fig-stole ; 
and, alarmed at the voice of Jehovah -jesus, fled to hide him- 
self and his sin in the coverts of Paradise, as though Eden 
was yet Ms bishopric. But when forced to appear before the 
Master neither he nor his wife told a lie. For that reason 
they were early converts. They had no time, in fact, to stay 
in Eden to establish relations of religion with the old arch- 
bishop who lied out of the whole cloth when he promised them 
godship. Will the enormous family of this banished pair, 
many of whom have bought places for permanence in and 
around great Babylon, reflect on this early conversion ? 

And here we come across the Unitarians, as large as life. 
They too have a church. Probably they will be pleased at 
proof of the Son of man's slaveship to the Father. Everybody 
then would spit in his face, and paint the whole town red 
with Unitarianism. Like the man that was hung, it is : now. 
Father, we come to thee. Here we are, all on a level, '* just 
as we are," grog-blossomed or not ; and we all go up the same 
grade up the way to Father. Heaven, as it were, is an enor- 
mous Suction that scrapes the moral dirt from the worst cases, 
inasmuch as they are immortals, born of immortals, and con- 
sociate with Father ; but oiir heaven rejects the Arabs of the 
desert, although they, too, are unitarians. 

Babylon, like Loudon, is in a fog in which Unitarians are 



NO-EISTORT versus NO-WAR. 329 

lost. If they distribute the divine nature of Christ between 
the genetic Spirit, as Father, and his human mother, they 
lower the Person ship of Christ, the horn Son of God. And if 
they deny his attainment, as the Son of man, of the divine 
Nature, so as to be absolutely holy in nature as God Himself, 
they lower his office as Mediator hetween God and man. And 
closing up, or rather ignoring, the vast sin-space that inter- 
venes between the holy Sovereign and the huge ranch of free 
animals (many of whom, though white, belong to the moral 
kitchen of the Sub -sovereign), they are compelled to deny the 
fact of imputation ^w toto. Hence they are heretics. Popery 
does better than this. It imputes the sin of Adam — i. e., it 
says God imputes that sin to Adam's posterity — and the sins 
of posterity to Christ. Protestantism chimes in, in this jar- 
gon of Babel ; and, as to the jig of original sin, they all dance 
together as sects. This is some comfort, perhaps, to old Pap 
and his doxy. 

I wonder whether these Unitarians, or any one, for that 
matter, or any holy angel, was ever able to apprehend the 
reality of atonement : to feel, in inferior degree, as the 
Father and as the victim — the holy Sin-hater, the meek and 
holy suiferer. These were the conditions : the mediator had 
to be holy in life and in death, not merely as sinless angels, 
but alsohitely pure as God Himself. Man has yet to learn 
more perfectly that there is something, not in the relation of 
mediatorship but in priestship itself, inexpressibly revolting 
to the natural man. It smells of burning flesh and blood, 
significant of the writhings of punished sin in the tortured 
soul. Its awful contest is .with death, death ! Ah, if the 
sinner could but realize faintly the meaning of that stupen- 
dous transaction he would be more humble in the presence of 
the Father, the awful Sovereign of the Universe, assured 
that the assimilation of the soul with ineffable purity is 
effected only through the cross. But Unitarianism takes 
the Arabian sponge, wiping from the soul the atonement 
of Jesus, the only hope of a lost world. The Father, 



330 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 

through His atoning priest, is gracious to forgive every sin, 
here and hereafter, except blasphemy. But the — Energy— 
is ever prompt to obliterate conscience as sensitive to real 
sin, and human nature fondly depicts a loving Father gov- 
erned rather than governing in the affection of a natural 
father, while generation after generation of his children is 
blessed between his knees. They sing with the religious 
darkies, Christ is our hrother "for he's onx FatJiefs son." 
Strike tents, ye Unitarians, and move off from the Proleta- 
rium of heresy. 

The Congregational Church seems to be popery standing 
on its head, looking reversely for its bishop. Wesley was no 
doubt sent of Providence a real missionary to British religion, 
but who sent Wilberforce ? This man may point another 
moral about cheap religion. In natural benevolence he, com- 
pared with his brother flatheads, excelled. He was the G-reeley 
of his day, and of course something had to suffer. But in- 
stead of abolishing parliament or wrestling with the corrupt 
and arrogant aristocracy, he naturally takes the easier way 
and converts hard-hearted civilized drivers of white slavery 
into a puling African congregation. This is the way for be- 
nevolence. When you come to abolish evil, look down all the 
time. Never raise the moral eye against the rottennesses of 
'* eighty years in gold." Wesley, thou pious enthusiast, stand 
aside. We follow Wilberforce. Evil is to be exterminated, 
but when is it ? It must be somewhere in Society, but not in 
the crowned animal that can do no wrong. It's down below, of 
course, and the fight is begun. One relation after another 
crumbles before the dissolving breath of freedom, until the 
^' Power that be" that cannot die and his surroundings sud- 
denly vanish into thin air. Then a pause, but only for a mo- 
ment. On to the source of evil, and abolish the entire white 
herd ! But before the congregation can be leveled to the 
pure wool and color plane, every featherless two-legged ani- 
mal from the gash-eyed Chinese to Indian bucks on the 
Rockies, must also be fulminated into nothingness. Negrows 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 331 

or death ! is the watchword. The whole earth is his. Then 
the WiJbers and all the pensioned Benevolents^ with the elo- 
quent Foolips for orator, along with his converted "broad- 
cloth mob " and any number of squeaky females, escape to 
some island in the sky (where everything is about equal) and 
look back on the revolving globe. First Africa looms up, 
JVegrows. Then Asia, Negrows. Europe, Negroius. All the 
continents and islands, Negrows. But what are they doing ? 
The eyes of the escaped pensioners stick out in astonishment 
at congregations of lambs beating tom-toms, dragging each 
other into captivity, and supplanting the defunct civilized 
chicken roost with captives of bow and spear, whence choice 
roasts are selected the spoil of waw ! 

What the creed of Congregationalism is we do not happen 
to know ; but from the antics of some of the papooses, most 
probably it is as unscripturallyfree as popery is unscripturally 
slave. And this suggests whether or not Presbyterianism may 
not be the just ecclesiastical medium between extremes. The 
results of forcing the federal Constitution to the base needs of 
political Congregationalism are before us. The results of 
forcing the Bible to the needs of the — Energy — are before us. 
Sup230se, now, in this closing XlXth century, an honest inquiry 
be set on foot as to what are the real doctrines of the Bible, 
and what is the ecclesiastical regimen of the Church militant, 
drawn from the Book itself and history, and not from the 
murky traditions of Babylon. If Christ is Federal Head, his 
members the several Churches can prosper only as in unity 
with Him. And it would seem clear that the mode of gov- 
ernment in this world should correspond with the fact of a 
perfect Head who is rightly despotic because of his perfection, 
and who ignores as churches all organizations on a strike 
against his covenant, whether they are spraddled over the 
world as independencies or are united in the darkness and 
anarchy of Antichrist. 

Israel, to you also the voice cries. Come out from False 
Religion. Hear the words of your Prophet just before your 



332 NO-HISTOB T versus NO - WAR. 

fathers were carried away into Babylonish slavery : Lord, 
thou hast consumed them but they have refused to receive 
correction. Therefore 1 said, surely these are poor, they are 
foolish : for they know not the way of the Lord, nor the judg- 
ment of their God. I will get me to the great 7nen, and will 
speak unto them ; for they have known the way of the Lord 
and the judgment of their G-od: but these have altogether 
hrohen the yohe and hurst the bonds. Wherefore a lion (the 
King of Babylon) shall slay them. Again: behold their ear 
is uncircumcised and they cannot hearken. Again : hear, 
earth: behold I will bring evil upon this people, even the fruit 
of their thoughts, because they have not hearkened unto my 
words, nor to my law, but rejected it. Again : to what pur- 
pose Cometh there to me incense from Sheba, and the sweet 
cane from a far country ? Your burnt offerings are not ac- 
ceptable, nor your Sacrifices sweet unto me. 

As to slavery, no Israelite can doubt the divine wisdom in 
decreeing idolaters to be slaves to His people '^ forever ; " or 
in laying down rules and limitations under which a Hebrew 
should be sold to a brother Hebrew. They were thus taught 
humanity toward each other and dependence upon ProA^- 
dence, as no master could be sure that he or his children 
might not be brought by Providence to serve under the same 
law. If the injunction not to rule over a brother with rigor 
was forgotten, it was in blind grasping after wealth. There 
was nothing in the relation itself to cause infidelity or cruelty. 
Had Joseph's God been antislavery, the vicegerent of Egypt 
would have taken vengeance upon his brothers for having sold 
him to the merchants. But the great Jehovah converted the 
selling act of those elder brethren into the furtherance of His 
slave-holding purposes. In fact, Joseph the slave in Pharaoh's 
prison, and afterward the real Monarch, is a wonderful type 
of Messiah in His comparatively brief period of humiliation 
and subsequent Authority at the right hand of Power. 

If any Jew gives heed to modern ideas of heretical and 
sectarian freedom, he will inevitably conclude that Jeho- 



N0-HI8T0RT verms NO-WAR. 333 

vah is divided against Himself. In other words, that He, as 
Sovereign, institutes slavery, which, as final Judge, He will 
2:)ronounce damnable. 0, the folly of sinners ! The Supreme 
Judge will not damn Jacob's eleven sons, or either of them, 
because they sold their dreaming brother. Had they mur- 
dered him, as at first intended, their doom would have been 
sealed. He will not damn the Egyjotians for having enslaved 
the elect People. It was foreordained that they should do 
that very thing. He will not judge the King of Babylon for 
carrying the seed of Israel into bondage to the Assyrians. 
That was His providence, at once retributive and educative, 
against the people who had freed themselves of His sover- 
eignty by hiding themselves, as they thought, under the 
shadow of Idolatry. Satan himself is not, an(J will not be on 
trial for his agency in introducing the first pair into his lower 
slavery, or for ensnaring their descendants into his service. 
All thoughts and acts of every creature possible to the relation 
and to the 5z^^-relation were foreknown " from the begin- 
ning," to be provided for and against; and the judgments will 
proceed upon the simple issue of Ownership involved in true 
or false Allegiance ; and no man or angel will be damned 
finally, unless their lives or souls were actually formed by false 
allegiance during the period of eternity in which repentance of 
free motives was possible. We go further and afifirm that the 
judgment will not be predicated upon wrongs which resulted 
from the acts of creatures toward each other, ivithin the 
various Lawful relations. Each one will have to answer for 
himself or herself to the Mediator, the author of gracious 
Law, and of life ifself. If Judas, or the priests with whom 
he traded, could trace defective religious cliaracter back to 
active maltreatment or passive neglect during their infancy 
and youth, this would not help him or them in respective 
trials, just as their parents will be required to answer for 
themselves only. The same reasoning is applicable to the 
providential permission" to Antichrist to hold a portion of 
Time. The popes who ruled fustian Kings as vassals will not 



334 NO-EISTORT versus NO-WAR. 

be tried in the Judgment for having domineered over such 
trash of the Sub-sovereign. But abolishment of the Covenant 
will not be passed over, and each abolisher (their aiders and 
supporters likewise), whether Pope, King, or President, will 
have to answer, unless he repents in this life, the fearful 
charge of usurping divine Authority or of forgiving sins with- 
out authority. But no one in ancient or modern times, Jew 
or Gentile, monarchist or republican, popish or protestant, 
cold-blooded or hot-blooded, can justify his own want of 
ALLEGIANCE on the ground that his enemy was a liege of the 
Devil. The ascertainment of individual allegiance to the 
Sovereign or to the Sub-sovereign (not to some King or Na- 
tion) will be the very object of the judgment. 

The Jews, then, will understand that there was a connec- 
tion of Providence with the crucifixion as distinctly as with 
the Life of Joseph, and in fact with all history as it reflects 
Jehovah, the universal Slave-holder. And there was no con- 
scious repudiation of His slave-holding Covenant. Certainly 
not by the fickle multitude who clamored for Jesus' blood, 
and possibly by none of the priests of circumcision. These 
Officials thought that they were maintaining the only religion 
in its 07ie form, as a great many deluded people thought they 
were maintaining the only union. No Jewish official, how- 
ever, in the wild hunt after im23iety and treason, ever accused 
Jesus of inciting slaves to rebellion, but the multitude were 
stirred to exasperation because He refused to exert his mirac- 
ulous power to break the foreign yoke and reinstate the na- 
tional Independence of the sons of Abraham. And, as a 
political sacrifice, it was prophesied by one of his enemies that 
his death would conduce to Jewish independence ; as, upon 
the death of this reputed friend of Caesar, the tribes scattered 
abroad — the ^'^ children of God," as they styled themselves — 
might be rallied for the grand onset against Roman dominion, 
John xi. 48-53. It is probable, then, that but few actual 
outlaivs surrounded the cross. What was enacted before 
them was hidden from their eyes ; and the Jewish Church, 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 335 

the blind actors in the vast designs of Providence, will yet 
had refuge in that innocent blood, though not in the sense in 
which the rulers exclaimed, His blood be upon us and our 
children ! 

The Jews, therefore, should re-educate themselves, not by 
abolishing the Old Covenant, but by recognizing its perfec- 
tion in the New ; living no longer in prejudice against 
Christ on account of the unchristian deeds of men not in 
Palestine, but in the United States and in Christendom. 
Had He appeared here twenty years ago, not as the Son of 
God, working miracles, but simply as a man preaching the 
same gospel He taught his then disciples, he would have been 
arrested by a shoulder-strap and ousted from " church " as a 
heretic and blasphemer. Probably now if he should so ap- 
pear he would be scouted by churchlings of various names, 
as a disloyal agitator. Certain who think if they had lived 
in the time of Christ they would have taken ho part in his 
cruel death, are as the Rabbis who said to Him, If ^ve had 
lived in the days of the prophets we would not have killed 
the prophets. The Jews are not the peculiarly guilty agents 
in crucifying him who so meekly submitted to the will of his 
Father in suffering for sins not his own. Human nature is 
that one blood of which negrophiles are prating ; and that 
one-blooded thing repeats his crucifixion in churches and 
nations, century after century. 

Through all the persecutions which have followed the Jews 
since the crucifixion, their covenant obligation to the one 
God has always been recognized by them ; but it is to be 
feared that they still hear the divine voice somewhat with the 
uncircumcised ears of heretical Unitarianism. There is a 
Unitarian to whom no Christ can be born, and is the Unholy 
Ghost, who forever works among the children of disobedi- 
ence. Let analysis then be had of Trinity in Unity. 

Everything in the Old and New Testaments is designed to 
rescue man from that Unholy Ghost ; and just ideas of the 
Trinity will help all to true faith. The verbiages of sects 



336 NO-HISTORY versus WO-WAB. 

will not answer the purpose of an intelligent allegiance. 
Neither will fleshly circumcision, or fathomless immersion, or 
gingerly sprinkling, or orthodox pouring, or trine-dipping, or 
pope candle-setting, performed upon infant, youth or aged 
(whether by mohel, apostle, bishop, pastor, czar-priest, or any 
other priest), answer the purpose of an operatic or ritual 
purity. Believers ought also to adopt a pure Trinitarian 
speech, eliminating from the Bible and Creed the term ghost, 
except as it may be descriptive of creatures in the invisible 
world. This term ought now to be left to modern sorcerers, 
dealers in fetichism, successors to the New England torturers 
of old women and the more helpless members of society, like 
old Cotton, and certain European Kings and great men, who 
took a spooky delight in such doings, thenpselves rather than 
their victims being under the peculiar influence of the old 
Sorcerer, whose family in the U. S. have gone to ghosting 
away their neighbors' property with unghostly bayonets and 
'mendments. 

The Trinity is one of the simplest, most easily compre- 
hended deductions of Theology. The Immateriality of the 
Divine Being, the fact that His Existence alone is without a 
beginning and can have no end, are awful mysteries, utterly 
beyond finite comprehension. But the fact of Divine Exist- 
ence and Divine Sonship is comprehensible, and carries, with 
logical force, the fact of the Trinity. 

God is Spirit. In the Grenesis there is the name. Spirit of 
God. (Imagine a disgusting translation. Ghost of God ! ) 
Whether acting through the Logos, creatively or redeemingly, 
God is Spirit. As to Holiness, that must be the essential- 
ity of His nature, abstract of everything. That is. He would 
be perfectly Holy, though no Messiah had ever been promised 
and no Mediator had ever been made flesh. But the divine 
Mediator could not come in the flesh except by birth ; hence 
the direct genetic relation between the Father and Son. But 
the essentiality is not narrowed to the relation by birth. Al- 
though the genetic Son is as holy as his Father, all the Attri- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 337 

butes of the latter are inspired, so to speak, toward the Son; 
and upon the victory won by the " word made flesh " oyer 
sin, death, and Hades, the Father exnlts in the justification 
wrought by the Son of man as priest, by which He, the of- 
fended Sovereign, is enabled to exert his holy love and mercy 
toward sinful, perishing man. Here the idea of Trinity in 
Unity is completed in the one Priest-King, wlio before advent 
in the flesh was spoken of as in the bosom of the Father, and 
having come, was after circumcision and baptism (uuiting in 
him both dispensations) recognized as the So7i by the descend- 
ing Spirit. He is the One, whether as Logos, by whom the 
Creator materialized the world ; as King, who acts for the 
Father ; as Priest, through whom the Father acts as the 
Holy Spirit ; and as Judge in the final judgment. Hence, 
the Messiah having come, in view of his certain triumph over 
death he represents liimself as sending the Spirit and as ac- 
companying the placated Father, styled the Comforter, the 
Spirit of truth. Either figure of speech conveys the idea 
that the Father is the Spirit acting in the new and (if pos- 
sible) more glorious Motive ascribed to Him in the pages 
above ; the purpose of which is to prepare man (at once non- 
immortal and sinful) for the gift of pure life — the reward of 
in corruption, which will be independent of death and of the 
physical mutations of progressive eternities. If the Priest 
could be locally present everywhere there would be no need 
for the Holy Spirit to act /or him ; but this is impossible, be- 
cause he is still a Man locally in the heavens. Hence, what 
the Omnipresent Spirit does is to form the liueaments of the 
Priest in every soul sincere to find the truth. Acting thus 
for the Redeemer He is pre-eminently in the New Testament 
the Holy Spirit. But the Holy Spirit acted for redemption 
in the Old Dispensation, and is therefore the same Spirit 
who ever inspires each faithful soul with the pure hope of 
genuine atonement. The conclusion is, that while heretical 
Unitarianism magnifies the Father by disparaging His Medi- 
ator, the Federal Church will magnify His Messiah with- 
23 • • 



338 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 

out disparaging the Fatlier, either in His first relation to 
man as Sovereign Lawgiver, in the second relation to fallen 
man as propitiated Sovereign, or in the third relation to 
sinners as acting Father, i. e., Holy Spirit. The conclu- 
sion unavoidably is, that the great Priest-King is now the 
One Mediator between God and man ; and therefore He is the 
OiTE God to whom reference is had in the first command. 
Hear, Israel, thou shalt have no other Gods before Me. 
For these reasons we speak repeatedly of Jehovah -jesus and 
of Christ Jesus as the sayne persoii. 

If the Jews read their own history in the Old Testament 
they will understand their nation to have been obdurate back- 
sliders. What is backsliding ? It is going backward from 
the Sovereign to the assumed -freedom of the Sub-sovereign. 
And their ancestors were subjected to retribution, in kind and 
proportion, by the providential Ruler. The false prophets 
who said sword and famine shall not be in this land were co7i- 
sumed by sword and famine ; and the people who turned to 
idols were enslaved by a nation of idolaters who thought Je- 
hovah a smaller god than Bel, Nebo, or Merodach. For, said 
Jehovah- jesus speaking of that backsliding people, they shall 
have none to bury them, their wives nor their sons nor their 
daughters, for I ivill pour their luickedness upon them. 

But what is the cause of backsliding ? Undoubtedly it 
begins in the fatal tendency to locate the sin-forgiving power 
in some creature or to rest on some ceremony. There is an 
excuse for the Jewish error ; for, before Messiah came in the 
flesh, authority was given to Aaron and his descendants to 
represent the true Priest. But many of these, who as priests 
were mere upper servants, set up as official Lords of the heri- 
tage, and certain in this last Dispensation have put on the 
mantles of those Aaronic scalawags. 

Ever since the crucifixion of the Son of man, the Jews 
have been virtual backsliders although keeping up nationality 
and the forms of allegiance. Hence, for more than eighteen 
centuries they have suffered the calamities of a worse than 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 339 

Babylonish slavery, as was predicted by the old prophets, and 
by Jesus, the compassionate, who wept over Jerusalem, fore- 
seeing its inevitable doom in rejection of Himself and in 
their hope for an impossible Messiah. Tlie modern Jews know 
that the Gentile Nations have been continually saying, by 
word and by act. We would not, if in your place in the long, 
long ago, have called for the blood of that wonderful Being : 
in the matter of the crucifixion ive are holier than thou. Let 
the Jews then test the superiority and respect for Jehovah of 
these Nations, who even now are persecuting them, by pro- 
posing this compact : Unite with us in wresting Palestine 
from the modern Canaanite and we will return to our own 
land, no longer expecting the miraculous birth in Bethlehem 
of a temporal King, but persuaded that there cannot be two 
Messiahs, and that he whose suiferings and death were fore- 
told in the inspired utterances of Isaiah is the Messiah whose 
Providence is seen in the history of the world both before and 
since his resurrection, and whose premillennial advent is signi- 
fied by the sounding of the last trumpet and pouring out of 
the last vial, causing abolishment of the Turkish and Russian 
and all other abolition systems, and so reforming others that 
the old agent of Evil will be driven from his strongholds in 
human breasts and sealed in the abyss. The Jews are the 
elect Nation for whose welfare so many prophets have fasted 
and prayed in secret before Jehovah, so many deeds of heroic 
sacrifice have been done, and of whose pure-blooded woman 
was born that precious Life who '' from all eternity " appeared 
in contemplation of the dread Sovereign as the lamb, slain 
from the foundation of the world. And although he, thus 
described as the one Mediator from the beginning, still stands 
between the offended Father and themselves, as sinners, they 
yet are blind to his mercy, and by continued reliance upon 
Moses' ritual are virtually without a mediator. They are still 
expecting a worldly Messiah who will cause the Temple to be 
rebuilt and the official priesthood to be reinstated in Jerusalem. 
It is impossible for fallen man to be evolved into immor- 



340 NO-HISTORY versus NO- WAR. 

tality by his own righteousness. Eighteousness means perfect 
obedience to law, and whatever Jehovah commands is law. 
If He had spoken through Moses what might seem trivial ; as. 
Say ye to the congregation they shall bow seven times a day 
toward the Temple, it would have been law as distinctly, as 
Thou shalt do no murder. But the intention of the whole 
ceremonial was to teach the Jews, as children are taught the 
rudiments ; so that they might thus learn the habit of obe- 
dience to the infinitely more essential graven commands. If 
Jesus, who we know historically was crucified so long ago, is 
not (as the Jews pretend) the Messiah, and hence our pass- 
over sacrifice, our righteousness, it is clear from the Old Tes- 
tament that he is yet to come. He is to be born in Bethle- 
hem of a Jewish virgin ; to be a man of sorrows ; rejected by 
his own ; betrayed to the chief priests by one of his apostles, 
for silver (thirty pieces, the price of a common slave), and 
crucified as a worthless slave. It is vain for the Jews to be 
expecting a Messiah yet to come. He came many centuries 
ago, returned to the bosom of the Father whence he came, and 
will next be seen by sinners as the Judge of all the earth. 

The Jews may ask. Which shall we join — Popery or Prot- 
estantism? Neither. The latter is falling back toward 
popery, which is itself a mixture of the old Jewish ritual and 
heathenism ; and Protestants along with Popery are begin- 
ning to make an Idol of the Church. For instance, Calvin- 
ism will preach that Noah's family was saved with him be- 
cause he was in the Chtirch, and that Abraham was noticed 
as an Intercessor, for the same reason. Thus Calvinism is 
beginning to rub noses with Popery. Abraham interceded 
because he was a partaker of the divine nature, and was, 
thence, a priest, not official but actual, so far as his faith 
joined him to the true Priest who was and is the Priest, ofii- 
cial and actual. Noah, also, was not a deaf abolition adder : 
he heard the Word and obeyed, and would have done so 
though no church existed. Go, then, ye Jews, and join the 
Federal Church, not as the end, but as the divinely appointed 



N0-ni8T0RY versus NO -WAR. 341 

means for evolving souls into the purity requisite for the new 
creation. 

Sin is the transgression of law, and there is no Law since 
Christ's ascension except that graven on the tables. If every 
Jew could now perfectly obey the ceremonial as law, it would 
be perfectly useless. It is already obeyed vicariously, and this 
constitutes the Christ our Righteousness. This talk about 
unbelief being si7i is as baseless as the talk about original sin. 
So far as any one is under the Sub-sovereign he is, so far, a 
liar and a fool, and would be so though no Law existed, and 
therefore no sin were possible. The wise Solomon, when he 
wandered from Allegiance, suifered dementation, and set up a 
driveling worsliip in groves to please outlandish females. It is 
true the Apostle says the Devil §in7ieth from the beginning. 
This is equivalent to saying that his first defection from 
allegiance began with the first idea or thought of abolition. 
Antichrist is also styled the man of sin, but this is because 
he is a hypocrite. And a hypocrite is here defined to be one 
who is in the false allegiance (consciously or unconsciously) 
and who sul-jw^ges in his own favor, to the contempt or 
detriment of true allegiance. And the mortal fool who 
claimed, and doubtless believed himself to be a God on the 
high Altar may well be styled the Man of Sin. 

The graven Law, honor thy father and thy mother, does not 
relate to Faith. If each generation must always be as the first, 
the Jews will ever be a mere reproduction of Pharisees and 
Sadducees. But the most intellectual and spiritual, the most 
devoted convert to Christ, was a Jew; but he honored his 
parents and loved his fellow- Jews none the less. In fact, he 
illustrates what Messiah had said, I come not to bring peace 
on the earth but a sword (the sword of the Spirit), and a 
man's foes shall be they of his own household. He is not an 
Israelite indeed who would risk his immortality upon the fact 
of descent from Abraham, or that his Church was started 
through Moses. All this is true, but neither honorable ances- 
try nor the Church can, apart from evolutionary faith, save 



342 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 

the soul. The church, however, is where Messiah dwells as 
opposed to the world or great Babylon, and there, if but two 
or three are gathered in his name, will he be in the midst. 

Besides these, respectable Orthodoxy claims the Lutheran, 
the Cumberland, and many others as churches. We may 
allude to the one started by Alexander Campbell, a man of 
fine intellect. But it seems that pretty much the whole 
extent of its eyolutionary power lies in getting a poor sinner 
under the water and getting him out again. 

The last to be noticed is the Universalist Church. Magaul 
adheres to the original declaration, that if man is immortal by 
the primal act of creation the Universalist is the only ortho- 
dox Church in the world. Suppose a sinner is condemned to 
the punitory side of Hades; or, worse still, into Gehenna. As 
long as Mediation lasts punishment is amendatory; and at 
some period, however distant, the subjects must surrender to 
the Sovereign. Condemnation of itself is not equivalent to 
final damnation. In a certain sense every creature is con- 
demned at the moment of creation or of birth. This is owing 
to the immeasurable life-distance between the Creator and 
creature, as will be shown presently. An infant, at birth, is 
a bundle of selfishness. Every little squaller might be im- 
mersed, until the bubbles would rise, and named on the spot 
with the universal name, not 0. Sin, but Self. For this fault 
of nature, which may be termed the snakishness of our com- 
mon fleshly nature, everything that breathes begins that proc- 
ess in a state of condemnation. Now understand this : not 
the flesh, but, if it may be so expressed, the allegiance of the 
individual is resurrected. By our theory, with the capacity of 
thinking, the germ of the new soul may be evolved into alle- 
giance, and allegiance contains the germ of immortality. No 
one doubts the substantial piety ol Calvin, and hence he died 
with this germ in his soul. As soon, then, as he, in Hades, 
regained or retained the consciousness of identical existence 
he would begin to divest himself of his former revolting im- 
putations upon Sovereignty, and would be speedily disciplined 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 343 

into full conversion — a process analogous or similar to the 
conversion of Peter while in the flesh, a conversion that oc- 
curred after he had been with Christ as an AjDostle, and had 
actually worked miracles. 

Adam not being immortal by the creative act could not, 
when he fell, have lost immortality. He could not lose what 
he never possessed ; and immortality could not have been 
originated by his sin. Furthermore, it is certain that Media- 
tion is not endless. Now, when the Mediator gives back the 
Kingdom to the Father what is the inevitable result ? To an- 
swer, let us see what is happening now while mediation is 
active. The sending of the Mediator into the world and his 
sufferings do not strike us as a divine Comedy. Compassion 
for the poor slaves of the Anti-evolutionist is the motive, but 
His anger burns toward those who in Scripture are repeatedly 
termed fools and wicked. The analogy may be seen in case 
of a Christian going among anthropoids in the heart of Africa 
(who are set down by impartial observers as almost brutish), 
and offering to purchase them to his service, to live under 
kind but firm discipline, and be made fit for the holiness and 
happiness of the faithful after death. Each naked /S'e//' would 
run from such offer, or spear the offerer for his overture. 

The above statement contains the answer to the main, and 
to every side question, that may arise. When mediation shall 
have ended, the relations dependent upon mediation will have 
ended. Instead of divine Love being intensified or anger 
increased toward the finally condemned, His nature will be 
moved by no thought or feeling toward them. Whatever 
may be the environments of the sub-Sovereign will be theirs 
also. The Lord God, the Supporter of the boundless Uni- 
verse, will not look down upon the writhings or open his ears 
to the curses of the condemned, whirling through an endless 
cycle of ages in an abysm created by Him, a never-ending 
Hell whence blasphemies will rise toward the Throne like 
black atonements for lost souls. And when the atoning rela- 
tions shall have ended, the swirl of destruction bearing tis 



344 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 

condemned freight will rush with ever-increasing fury toward 
the vortex. Minutes may seem as centuries, and days as end- 
less eternities. Then the pall of the second death will en- 
velop the originator of Evil and his allegianced hosts. And 
then the divine Empire will be universal, as much so as if the 
Almighty had annihilated the antislavery Angel in his first 
act of rebellion ; had blotted out the first man with his first 
sin ; or had literally burned up every judicially reprobated 
life at the moment of judgment. 

The last issue taken with the D.D.'s of spirituality is upon 
the fact of materiality. No such thing as an immaterial 
creature can be found in God's universe. M. Pasteur, who 
probably is not a D.D., has announced that man is a chemical 
machine. Quite likely. He is that, and more. In the prime 
act of creation the material of man's formation was azoic dust, 
but in the second creation the Priest is the creator, and the 
material is not azoic dust. Each creature furnishes his own 
material. How can mortal sinners furnish good material? 
By obedience, more or less perfect, to Law. Nothing can be 
easier than to furnish bad material. As to this, remark the 
fact : an entire line (to speak commercially) of bad material 
may be wiped out by repentance, and even by a repentance in 
extremis; and right there with that act of repentance per- 
meating the soul, the Priestly Creator begins and builds for 
immortality. Neither can too many present themselves at 
once ; for the Holy Spirit, the Priest's Spirit, is omnipresent. 
If one could absolutely absorb the Divine Law or Eighteous- 
ness he would not have to die in order to be re-created in 
Hades. He would be carried straight to glory. The ideas of 
the people about the soul or spirit of man are extremely 
vague. As an angel could not see without eyes, or their 
equivalent, so no creature can think or feel without material 
suitable to that function. Eeprobate material is easily accu- 
mulated in a short life ; and, it may be remarked, an immense 
amount of bad material is formed under the specious garb of 
*' Sovereignty " and '^ Loyalty " and "Allegiance." And if 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 345 

something more like a hog than an angel is turned out it is 
not the priestly Creator's fault. He cannot be deceived, and, 
we may say, works conscientiously, in respect to the material 
actually before him, whatever its character. 

It may be objected by consolids of different isms that these 
Hadiac ideas are Catholic and not Protestant. If so, good 
for Catholicism in contradistinction to papal ideas and mum- 
meries of priestism. No-history seeks truth wherever to be 
found. Doubtless, counting back through the centuries, 
multitudes resurrected out of these sects and heresies, 
popish, protestant, and heathen, will be found to have so 
guarded their souls against the errors, the hypocrisies, and 
the tyrannies of their respective governments and churches 
as to bring material fit for the second creation, and conse- 
quently for immortality. Michael, in the soaring charity of 
his angelic soul, hopes for the results nearest universal ; 
Magaul, in his vehement hatred against wrongs, would not 
dare to murmur against anything the great Mediator may 
do ; and No-history would welcome the time when every- 
thing done is of the truth, of good intent, and just. 

No-history here concludes upon what may be termed the 
alternatives of created existence, to wit, extinction or immor- 
tality. And neither of these results is an act of destiny, of 
exterior Power, independent of the creature. If the creature 
makes up with the Sub-sovereign he can do so on his own 
terms, but the end of that union is extinction. If the 
creature submits to the Sovereign he must do so on the 
Sovereign's terms, of undivided allegiance, and the end of 
that union is immortality, because the system provided by 
the Sovereign evolves life, in spite of the enemy. The term 
aionic describes Time, not absolutely, but in its salvatory 
and evolutionary relations. It is as impossible to define 
absolute Time as absolute Existence. In the ScriiDtures the 
nearest approach to a description of absolute time is a redu- 
plication of the Greek term translated eternity. Hence this 
great azoic globe, upon whose crust every zoic form of matter 



346 N0-ni8T0RT versus NO-WAB. 

lives and moves and has its being, may be described in relation 
to Time as merely aionic, or eternal ; and eternal is a term of 
relation. To a being- whose extinction or immortality is de- 
pendent upon allegiance to the Sub-sovereign (or his Oppo- 
site) it is of no moment whether the eternity of the globe is 
measured by revolutions around its centrality for six billion, 
or only for six thousand, years. The intellection of the most 
powerful Angel is lost in such stupendous efforts to encompass 
the incomprehensible. While our comparatively little world 
is making its age-lasting rounds measured by 365 days, or one 
year, there may be a centrality around which the remotest 
form of lifeless matter may circle, dividing its Time into 365 
billions of years. But what is this to one whose natural life 
will probably terminate within seventy years ; whose inchoate 
life in Hades is an unknown quantity ; and whose re-created 
lodily existence in Gehenna (or its Opposite) is even more 
hidden from the power of human analysis ? As to the Ge- 
liennic division of Time we adhere to the conviction that none 
of the counterparts of Man will be found therein. It may be 
the fact, hereafter realized, that many gentle females nursed 
in the lap of luxury, ignoring allegiance to the great King, 
will perish almost on the threshold of Hades. The lives of 
those clucking hens who sentimentally nursed anthropoids as 
their own broods, and who thereupon joined in injuring their 
own sisters, may possibly sink about midway of the Time in 
that intermediate state. But the ancient and modern Jeze- 
bels, utterly transformed in nature by previous and continued 
inspiration of the lower spirit, may survive until struck with 
the second death, at the moment when the sons of Adam shall 
be summoned, so that their spiritual material shall be weighed 
in the balances. Whether any of the formally condemned 
can be evolved from the third phase of eternity, i. e., the 
gehennic, presents a question far beyond the capacity of 
human or angelic intellect. But supposing Mediation shall 
end before the gehennic state comes to an end, the question 
is easily answered. Whoever may be tlien involved in the 



NO-HISTORT versus WO-WAR. ' 347 

gloomy environments will there remain until gehenna itself 
is cast into the lake of fire, i. e,, is destroyed. For, with the 
negation of the evolutionary relation consequent upon the 
ending of mediation, extifiction of existence will be in- 
evitable. The sheep and goats in the then state of the 
evolutionary (Jewish) economy were both clean animals ; fit 
for sacrifice and food for the priests. But that economy, 
described as ^^ eternal," long since came to an end. And as 
the sheep and goats were kept alive, in parable ; summoned 
before the King, not the Judge ; and sentenced in con-similar 
terms of limited duration, this may signify, not the pre-millen- 
nial coming in Person, but the potential descent of the Kmg 
of Kings upon the Mountain — of the Xing who will summon 
the nations, to wit, all the absorbers of allegiance whose ^^ eter- 
nal" business it is, and has always been, to strip and starve 
and slaughter sheepish and goatish human victims. The 
Sons of Independence will act as the executives of the angels 
to these grass-fed goats, and will place them on the left, i. e., 
deprive them of office. Then every one will know and act 
on the knowledge that allegiance is due solely to the King of 
Kings ; and his Mountain will, as it were, fill the whole earth. 
The real need of Mankind may be summed thus : get rid of 
the Sub-sovereign and of his anti-evolutionary influences. 
And as the body Politic styled the United States, or more 
strictly speaking its government, is undoubtedly grown to be 
a goat of very loud smell, the Leagued Sons of Independence 
will wipe out the name along with its monarchical defilements, 
and ordain in its stead, and over every inch of soil now in its 
jurisdiction, the Constitution of the Confederate States — or 
its equivalent under some appropriate name — the confeder- 
ate government assuming so much of the liabilities of the 
defunct i^"ATIOX as will prevent financial anarchy or indi- 
vidual injustice. This will not be a surrender of the North 
to the South, a sort of national Appomattox. It will be a 
national Repentance for wrongs done, not merely to the 
Southern Peoples, but to the very Rock of American pi in- 



348 • NO-HISTORT versus 1^0- WAR 

ciples. The repuUican party has dug the grave of the 
U. S., considered as a Repiihlic. Bnmbellion or govern- 
mental sovereignty has usurped the place of the once honor- 
able covenant of union ; and holds the liberty, not only of 
individuals but of States, under its ignominious title derived 
from the Sub-sovereign. It is essential, then, if political 
liberty is not to be permanently muzzled, to have another 
Constitution and correspondent union and government, 
based as in the beginning. Perhaps the negro can be left 
out of the New Constitution both as a slave and a sovereign. 

In satirizing the modern Negrophiles No-history has probably 
done injustice to their Puritan ancestors. Whom they extermi- 
nated or enslaved the progeny want to make something — equal? 
isn't it? — in Daddy's or Uncle Sam's boarding and day school 
establishment. But the Ancestors could not have looked on 
Plymouth Rock as theirs, and an inheritance for a blood-pure 
posterity, and have acted otherwise than they did. The land 
where the Red men lived was communal ; and the red fellows 
were natural communists, as to land. They never bothered 
their brains studying a sage Blackstone. What hugging Bear's 
squaw raised out of the ground belonged to the Bear. If the 
Bear vacated his place and went elsewhere, roaring Bull might 
step in next year,witbout money or wampum, and set his squaw 
to tickling a small tobacco and maize patch. The practical 
colonists did not stop on the rock or go into the land to solve 
this red problem by miscegenation or civil rights bills. They 
drove the untamable communists before them, because these 
ferocious Sons of nature could not be enslaved, and bought 
the Guineas because they could be. It seemed as if they had 
come upon a nest of scalp-taking Philistines who were to be 
fought to extermination; but the Guineas looked like the ac- 
cursed seed of Ham, scarcely fit to be bought. Perhaps they 
anticipated the borderer of to-day, and thought the only good 
Indian was a dead Indian. Those Puritans were rugged and 
intolerant ; but, on the whole, far more respectable, morally, 
than some of their descendants who are struck with sentimental 



NO-HTSTOR T versus NO- WA B. 349 

and transcendental nonsense, blind bats in the wilderness of 
civilized Mammon. 

As the tree lies where it falls, so let the fact of negro freedom 
rest where it was thrown by the stormy contention. But the 
Sons of Independence have something to do in reference to 
the Liberty of white men, and one thing is to chop off the paws 
of the lawless scoundrels stretched out of their own dens to 
clamp the sovereignty of neighboring States. It will be ob- 
served that the sneaks who are evoluting backwards to an 
Oligarchy of plutocrats, based on negro voting, justify them- 
selves by the 'mendment, i. e., by their own covenant-break- 
ing aggressions, and urge upon alleged white Sovereigns that 
the Southern States must be bound, not only by the Covenant, 
as it was, but by the impositions of the three-peg barracoon. 
Hence the magnetic Zebra in frozen Maine and the extremely 
sober John Sherman of 0-hi-o, who never smelt a whiskey 
barrel, both insist that if their negro vote is not keounted in 
the black Belts the coons shall not all be enumerated for con- 
gressional representation; and honest John is waving the 
ensanguined garment in huge flops about the ears of the hog- 
eaters, as a sign that everything is as wrong down South as it 
is right in 0-hi-o. 

"John, John, the Piper's son, 
Stol'd a pig and away he run." 

John ought to be ashamed of himself for his modera- 
tion. Another 'mendment to quarter a million or so of blue 
'* angels " on the South seems to be the thing that he and the 
Zebra ought to "go for." But suppose, while these worthies 
are juggling for high Office in the Naaticin, the League, not 
only all around 0-hi-o but right in its heart, goes up head on 
the subject of 'mendments, and forces every negro in the U. S., 
red Men and Chinamen too, into that corn-raising province; 
and not only so, but invites the Democracy therein to come out, 
while honest John and his rag-flopping Overseers of States are 
invited — at the point of the bayonet — to stay right there, and 



350 NO~niSTOBT mrsus NO-WAB. 

rub noses with the " brethren," who, counting noses, will be in 
the majority. Perhaps the grunt of self-satisfaction of 0-hi-o 
would then be changed to a unanimous squeal of astonishment 
and alarm. In face of the powers claimed and enforced by the 
U. S. , No-history avers that this would be a return of the 
same Goyekn"mental Sovereignty upon the abolition Sots 
which they spread over the South from their bumbellion voting 
cart. Instead of sheep and goats, hog will cover the land. 
Perhaps the ensign will be a whole hog to denote unity. And 
not to conceal loyalty under a bushel, the name 0-hi-o may be 
rcnigged for that of the United State, so that when John's 
Coons are asked where is their voting hole they will answer 
in the united St««te. We say, then, if the U. S. is suffered 
to continue as a Body Politic its conservative existence may 
ultimately be lost in its foul Whelp — the Govekkment ; and 
its own acts be cited as precedent for every experiment, though 
the motive may come out of the very heart of the Sub-sover- 
eign. He it is whose *^ angels " swept the Confederacy. But 
the Sovereign will yet make inquisition for blood, not merely 
upon a nation of Union and Brownite fanatics, but upon the 
Kings and Emperors of the whole ethnic World. And if the 
Jewish priests, the law-limited age-limited meditators between 
Jehovah-jesus and his church, who were denounced, by the 
only good man who ever walked this earth, as a generation of 
vipers, shall have to face the blood of uncounted martyrs, 
what, oh Lord God Almighty ! shall these crowned vipers do 
when it shall be known that all the blood they have caused to 
be shed in the earth has been shed by false Allegiance ? 

But the mind cannot be kept up to the high tension to 
which it is strung by thoughts of Eternity, and the soul is 
reluctant to look in the face the sure punishment, and, it 
may be, the awful destruction, annexed to violations of cove- 
nants, especially of the Divine. As said by one who in Al- 
legiance to the Sovereign wa^ most wise, in Sub-allegiance 
the reverse, there is a time for all things. There is a time to 
weep and a time to laugh, and, as sure as Behemoth swims, 



N0-HI8T0RT versus NO- WAR. 351 

here he is ; as serious, as ridiculous, and as despotic as ever. 
It must be our Sir Sammy Surcingle of former ages, tlie mili- 
tary kicker of free mules, for he is in the *' Heart of Africa " 
and where else ought he to be ? He is now about to break 
cover for N'yanza, and were it not for the ever-acting motives 
of Mastership and Slaveship his enterprise would have been a 
tragic failure. These motives governed the camels that knelt 
to take the impedimenta of travel; governed the Arabs whose 
wild freedom Avas in some restraint through latent fear of Brit- 
ish power ; governed Sir Samuel himself ; and governed his 
wife. In his strong points he much resembles the old planta- 
tion master, yet the further the negrophilist travels the louder 
he curses the covetous incursions of Turks and Arabs, and the 
similar raids of one fetich tribe against another fetich tribe as 
the ^^ slave trade." The unsophisticated are somewhat sur- 
prised, then, when the personification of antislavery, return- 
ing safely from darkness to Egypt, perches himself up beside a 
British figure-head and stretches out a runaway Arab to be 
beaten upon the bottoms of his feet! It is not clear whether the 
wretch broke the military law of the Turk or Khedive or a con- 
tract of travel with a bold Briton. He was a '^ rebel," whose 
•^ crime" lay in wiping his feet against Sir Samuel and leaving 
him to find the Heart of Africa as best he might. How stupid 
of the barbarous South not to have styled her Slaves rebels, 
and how cruel not to have concentrated punishment of the 
lazy or vicious upon their capacious ant-mashers. One negro 
lad alone, in that dark expedition, subjected himself to the 
white man with the exclusive faithfulness that belongs to the 
natural relation of created superior and inferior. Poor Saat 
the humble and single-minded little slave of Sitty (the Lady) 
and of this determined Briton, sadly laid away in a lonely 
gi'ave, the mysterious silence of eternal Nile then first broken 
by the solemn ritual of the Episcopal service, strikes the one 
chord of sympathy for this one-idea fanatic of British master- 
ship. The noble devotion of Lady Baker in following her 
(and Egypt's) lord with his pockets full of Khedive firmans. 



352 N0-EI8T0BT versus IfO-WAE, 

under imminent danger of squawship to some anthropoid 
(suicide the only escape in the last extremity), is further evi- 
dence of that primal impulse of divine subjection stronger in 
the true woman's heart than fear, and sometimes stronger 
than death. 

It seems that the two Bullies, to wit, the Nation and Gt. Brit- 
ain, are unanimous in one thing, and that is burying free ne- 
groes. As they both were originally importers of and traders in 
'*^ souls," and it appearing that the sous of the daddies, North 
or South, are not fit to own negroes, let the two become more 
unanimous and send back the progeny of Adam No. 5 wdience 
they were brought. To this end No-history calls for nomina- 
tions of a KING for Africa Interior. Pale-faces not wanted. 
Bruce will do. True, he lowered himself in presiding over a 
gang of wolves, howling for continued gubberment pap, but 
that was only once. Enthroned by the two Bullies away over 
yonder in the Soudan, he will do so no more. The king will 
also need an aristocracy, and it will go hard if Bully No. 2 
cannot out of four or five millions of late '^sovereigns" fur- 
nish a few thousand for the court circle. 

It won't pay, however, to set up this kingdom merely to 
trade with the cow- tailed natives for gum and elephants' 
teeth. The king needs and must have a standing army with 
which to catch the unreading and unrighteous and partly 
naked anthropoids, and sell them to his subjects, the ex-sov- 
ereigns of tootledom. Civilisation must spring up as well as 
N'yanza. Some of the natives might also be grafted among 
the aristocracy, particularly one Commorro, who, from the 
account, is evidently a sort of anthropoidal Bacon. Strange 
indeed that Sir Sammy, in hunting for lions and hippopot- 
ami, scared up a missionary who preached doctrine to the 
white man on the subject of immortality. Sir Samuel quotes 
the learning of Christendom to Commorro, and the '* way- 
back " missionary replied without book, and with an admira- 
ble vacuity of Huxley or Darwin sense. What the age of 
his dynasty was, and how long ago his bung-nosed first father 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 353 

became a breathing animal, Commorro didn't know. But 
doubtless he expected to keep on in the old traditions burying 
and temporally resurrecting inutile darkies, as if bee-shop 
Colenso had never intoned the collect on the gold coast, or 
regenerated little nigs by whitewashing them in water. When 
this natural Bacon attacked an elephant, he imputed to the 
huge and dangerous animal the same love of life and reason- 
ing power that belonged to himself. Sometimes, to saye his 
life, the elephant charged his two-legged enemy, thinking to 
mash or kill him with his trunk : sometimes, with the same 
motive, he fled into the jungle. In like circumstances, Com- 
morro acted in like manner. And as he had never seen as 
much as the gJwst of a dead elephant, our Bacon held up the 
shield of infidelity against the gross, body-raising yarns of the 
white stranger, who failed to back his supernatural arguments 
with instant present of a fine rifle, or promise of a fair rib to 
relieve the prevalent darkness in .his polly-female kraals. 
Not to put too fine a point on it, to urge the ho^De of resur- 
rection of the identical body upon such anthropoids as these 
in their native state of savage or fetich freedom, and fetich 
and savage slavery, as a motor of Christian living, would be 
as reasonable as for Sir Sammy to have begged the camels of 
their free will to expedite his mission by stooping to the bur- 
dens of himself and luggage. Ho ! then for the kingdom. 
Let the bullies exchange. Bully No. 1 takes the rebel South 
on its back ; Bully No. 2 takes redel Ireland on its back. 
They go, as in duty free, into the " Heart," and proceed to 
civilize and regenerate a world, in which every one who 
doesn't do as you want him to do is a rebel. 

But lo ! here, and lo ! there. Of the four or more millions 
of imported Africans, a baker's dozen or so have been found 
Avho are supposed to be equal to any, or at least to a majority 
of the Adamic race. AVhat if they are ? Nothing can be 
more irrelevant and inconclusive of what the freedom-shreikers 
would prove. The mind of every animate depends upon the 
material by means of which the creature thinks ; in the case 
23 



354 NO-HISTORT verms WO-WAE. 

of homoic and sub-homoic earth down to passive animates, 
that materia] is brain. If the brain be large, or small but of 
fine timbre, and in either case located in the right part of the 
skull, we have the possibilities of mind in any creature. Put 
a man's head on a four-footed animal, the animal would think 
like a man, because he has the brain of a man. Heaps of 
nonsense have been issued from the one-race mill, because 
Randolph of Roanoke was descended from an Indian girl, and 
because the French Dumas, or several of them, have written 
novels and plays without number. But Randolph was only 
an intellectual cynic (not a drop of wild blood in his veins), 
and if France were filled with Dumases, it would be less in- 
tellectual and more intolerable in sensuality than now. When 
nature alone governs parentage, the children are children 
of the flesh. If Commorro's first father dated back to the 
coal age, climate never changed one of his progeny to another 
flesh. If both white parents are idiots, the offspring are bound 
to be idiots. Nature gave blind Tom, born of a negress 
trained by slavery, a genius for music, just as she gave to 
Beethoven. But nature imposed on Tom the conditions of 
imitator, while she gave to the large and fine-brained German 
the magnificent possibilities of invention. But if the musical 
prodigy were a negress, by whom a Beethoven child could be 
born, the half-dreed would inherit the imitativeness of the 
mother. He might inherit the musical conformation of the 
father, and excel many in instrumental sprightliness, but the 
grand, almost divine, language of genius in music and song 
would be denied by nature. 

There is a close connection between blood purity, natural 
evolution, and civilization ; and it is to be borne in mind that 
the Bible takes the strongest sort of ground against blood 
debasement. It is conceded that civilization has heretofore 
been largely used by the Sub-sovereign. Soon, however, it 
will be taken from him and turned against him. The term 
*' world" in Scripture includes civilization, the dress of Satan 
when he shines upon the mind as the angel of light. The 



NO-HISTOR T versus NO-WAR. 355 

laws promulged from the Sovereign by the mouth of Moses 
are not so many iJisults to man. The ceremonial cuts the comb 
of the ciyilized cockatoo and shows him what he is. Death 
immediate is the sentence against certain bh)od defilements. 
Leviticus proves that the blood of a beast might be nursed 
into psychological humanity. Supposing such monstrosities 
of nature to inherit the erect form and linguistic faculties of 
the mother, such a race might spread into ethnological pro- 
portions with a free-beast civilization, a sort of flickering 
lampoon, a feeble reflection of that of the great world — of the 
purer blood and powerful brains of England, France, Ger- 
many ; and of ''coming-father- Abe" civilization of the great 
Tootle jackass with the one bray. When the one speech of 
the Babel builders was confounded it is conjectural whether 
one spoke to his fellow in French and the other fellow replied 
in Dutch, or what was the exact nature of the confusion. 
Probably the descendants of the Three Sons of I^oah were 
then segregated in the earth, each segregation speaking a lan- 
guage not understood by the others ; and that these Hamite, 
Shemite, and Japhetic tongues were subdivided, in the course 
of generations, into many nations, with idioms and civiliza- 
tion variant as the nations. The mental and moral inequalities 
of the Three pure-blood Sons continued in the descendants ; 
the aggressions of one aggregation against another ; the com- 
parative progress of some in the arts, and the resting of others 
upon the ruder elements of knowledge ; and the tendency to 
Idolatry common to the whole, have been the efficient causes 
of the variant civilizations. It may be that far up the White 
Nile pure-blood descendants of Ham, speaking the language 
derived fro^i Babel, may be found to-day. When philology 
is rescued :^ rom one-race idiots it may furnish a key to Ethnol- 
ogy. Som /jabbering lunatic swore the Red men of this con- 
tinent to the lost ten tribes of Israel, by their language. If 
that learned goat had been turned loose among Hottentots, 
apt as not he would have traced their tongue to Sanscrit. 
There are ciyilized things now in the U. S., voters of the 



356 NO-HISTORY 'versus NO-WAR. 

Pub ticket, of course, perhaps ** professors," who would run 
from Christ if they saw him, who think that Hannibal was 
a negro and that he led an army of negroes to the gates of 
Eome. When genuine Scientists shall realize that Christian 
civilization exists mostly in muddled brains, they can the 
more clearly place civilization within its philosophical limits. 
The two cannot act in harmony while civilization is the dwell- 
ing-place of the Sub- sovereign. It may be that the nation 
most civilized, in the usual acceptation of the term, is far- 
thest away from Christianity, although professing it nomi- 
nally. Such " Christianity " is, therefore, nothing but a 
sub-religion. In fact, the world in its present grades of civili- 
zation, especially in its legislative mills, is yet heathen and 
pagan ; and the U. S. is contracting a fetich squint, gazing 
at its Z«?i;-grinderies. Whoever, in Europe or America, have 
settled down on bloodshed as a means of perpetuating the 
church (federal, religiously) or the union (federal, politically) 
are heathen. They who sit on the Divine Covenant to make 
and enforce "laws" against their own ignorant, smoke-dried 
notions, which they term " Sin," are pagan. But the smart 
jingoed Peasantry of the Sub-sovereign who have made Sambo 
a political god, to be fed by ninny voters, are fetich. The 
priests of this fetichism have been particularly active in 
munching and garbling Jefferson's declaration of his igno- 
rance of what the Creator did thousands of years or even of 
ages ago. The idea of Equal ism which was not in Jefferson's 
mind has been strained through the fetich brains of these 
priests, and used, a blood scrofula, in abolishing the Consti- 
tution as the Covenant between Independent States. 

The social compact has already been allude-^ to. How 
writers on the Science of Government define it^ we do not 
know. In No-history it is this : a recognition by ^mankind of 
what the substance of human government would be if the 
Sovereign were on earth personally administering human gov- 
ernment as a check upon the natural lawlessness introduced 
by sin. Liberty would then be what it ought to be, a shield 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 357 

against unrighteous slavery. The compact would effect what 
all the constitutions, written and unwritten, and what all 
goyernments cannot effect. Being the enforcement of Divine 
slavery in human affairs, it would be a giiard against the mill- 
ion tentacles of unrighteous slavery, the devilish Octopus 
that fastens, the world over, upon both politics and religion. 
An evidence of the strong hold of the Octopus upon the 
human mind is had in the effete silliness betrayed in prating 
over a strong federation, or a weak one. If the States liad 
surrendered all the essentials of sovereignty to a ceiitralis77i 
there would be no federation whatever. The strength and the 
weakness would both be in the centralism. If the States had 
agreed on no Constitution whatever, still there would be no 
federation ; and for a cause opposite to the other. If tlie 
States had agreed upon the delegation of but one article, e. g., 
the coining of money, it would be a federation to that extent, 
neither strong nor weak — simply dependent upon the honor 
and integrity of each party to the agreement. The same line 
of reasoning applies to each article in what was the Constitu- 
tion which gave name to the United States of America — 
reasoning which includes the agreement to amend. The sole 
strength of the instrument lies in the integrity of each party 
to the agreement to keep the articles in spirit and in fact. 
Suppose some State, or section, finding an article about 
religion in the ratified Constitution, should rise up and shriek. 
There is no religion in the South and West, and this thing has 
got to be ame7ided, so that we can "lawfully" abolish all the 
churches in these parts of our indissoluble Yewn-yan. And 
suppose they actually debauched vast numbers of voting 
creatures into accomplishing their purposes, through what 
they would style the GOVERNMENT, is there any one, ex- 
cept those whose brains are addled by complicity with such 
an abomination, who would style such body politic a federa- 
tion ? They found something about slavery in the Constitu- 
tion, and the supposition as against the West and South is 
an actual transaction, as against the South. The skeleton of 



358 NO-HISTORT versus NO-WAR. 

justification they set forth is nothing more than to acou.se the 
South of their own crimes and hold her by the strong govern- 
ment. Had these vipers of the Sub-sovereign possessed Chris- 
tian consciences, which could not stomach a federation with 
slaveholders, they would have advocated the secession of the 
Nortli from the South. Had this Foolips and the balance of 
the fustian civilizers so acted they would have commanded 
the respect but n(^ the approbation of the South. Her peo- 
ple never did want a divided Union. They (not all, but a 
majority) ardently desired the perpetuation of the Constitu- 
tion just as it was formed, and in the spirit in which it was 
formed. What prevented South Carolina from seceding, in- 
stead of " nullifying" the tariff of New England and of the 
iron-mongers ? It was the strong attachment of a majority of 
her People to the Federation, and a hope that it might not 
show more of the features of a strong Centralism as it grew 
older. It does not lie in the mouths of these creatures to 
charge that the South, in proportion as she was true to tlie 
Federation, was untrue to the Social Compact. The sufficient 
answer to such insinuations is, that her children were not aholi- 
tionists as against the Sovereign decrees. That she did not 
come up to the mark of the Social Compact in the adminis- 
tration of her form of slavery has been conceded ; and Magaul 
would not ^^put back" the negroes, without written specifi- 
cations of the Compact, even if it could be done by a mere 
ipse dixit. But a falling below the mark of duty does not 
confer a right upon British-fed cranks, washed and purified 
in the universal abolition hog-wallow, to change a federation 
into a virtual absolutism, and impose its Czarish fraud upon 
the northern people themselves, under the lying pretense of 
defending themselves, or anything else, against "rebels." In 
hurling the epithets, traitor, rebel, pirate, and cursing the 
South generally, these tentacles of the Octopus are merely 
cursing themselves, including their successors, the "recon- 
structing" frauds. The Creator gave life to "beasts of the 
field," "cattle," etc. These cursed victims of the Octopus 



NO-HISTORY versus JHO-WAJR. 359 

act as if the evolution of their souls dates back to cattleism. 
Not ever}^ one who beats the drum and cries in the streets, 
like the ^'salvation army," Lord, Lord! I am the one you 
are hunting for, shall enter the territory of the Sovereign. 
It may yet be a sort of retributory compensation to such 
that their souls will be, as they are, cattleish. 

Well ! If the negroes are not free in their minds to live in 
the Social Compact, it seems like they should be ready, when 
the century closes, to move somewhere else. Where will they 
go ? Transported to the island surrounded by water and 
philanthropy the *'head of the church" would faint on the 
spot ; and of course all the Snobs would faint too, but would 
recover before making thevr soulish exodus, which would be 
a pity. Transported to Europe, even to Bismarck's lager-beer 
empire, they would fare worse than the Jews. If sent to con- 
querable Asia, the Czar's serfs would bayonet them into the 
sea — they can't fill the place of subjugated Polanders, Turco- 
mans, Afghans, or Circassians. If to India or China, there is 
not standing room. Where then ? The broad ocean rolls its 
miglity expanse between him and Africa. And could he 
cross, there is Sir Sammy and the hee-sJiop ready to flank and 
regenerate him to the size of a synder target. Ah ! Happy 
thought. He will go to 0-hi-o or the United Staate. And 
John will meet him on the border, and not a *' hospitable 
grave " dug : and Logan — is Logan an Indian who showed 
his magnanimity in not scalping G-eneral Lee ? Thank'ee, 
Logan ; go up head. We leave you out of 0-hi-o, and let 
John have it. And, ^' come in, come in, and bring the lady 
and the young gents and misses. In the sweet by-and-by — 
aside : a long by-and-by it will be — we, that is, 0-hi-o, will 
swap blood all around. You vote for me, I see." Here No- 
history is constrained to say that Virginia and Maryland gave 
a part of their domain to what was presumably the use of 
Congresses of gentlemen, statesmen, and patriots, and not 
to apostles of yellow-souled smuggery. Will Ohio give itself 
away ? If so, to whom ? 



360 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAE. 

No-history closes this part of the national circus by exhib- 
iting to the loyal Family, who followed the cart of King Hot- 
tentot and Tootle, a yiew of the animal who was made their 
Head by the convention of wolves, not by the people. He 
was not altogether Hog, Skunk, Lion, Ass, or any one crea- 
ture ; so he also will be a composite, politically, and. will here 
perform as the Zebra. The military title which he did [not] 
hold is General Jimjams. The General never killed any Con- 
federates, yet, strange to say, they solidly refused to drink 
his rum, romanism, rebellion — or bumbellion. Not only so, 
the pious lot of treason-sniffers are of the unanimous opinion 
that the southern part of the woolly " franchise " was magnet- 
ized to one Cleveland. Besides the usual *^ rebel" slang 
against the South, the General promised the Family that he 
and his demagogues would do a little trick upon labor and 
call it protection to American labor. The General carefully 
hides the fact from his bugged laborers that the voting fran- 
chise is a trust conferred by Independencies. To him and 
his kind a voter is a sort of guhherment driver of a mended 
British cart, to spread the filth of free experiments . over 
subject States. His fetich managers, the pious lot, thought 
the General might be saddled as the magnetic Zebra, to ride 
and be ridden to one more Commandery-in-Chief ; but he 
neither rode nor was ridden, and at the end of the ^^fray" 
got down and let out a loud, querulous, 4-years' Zebra bray 
in the ears of his exasperated serenaders. But these were not 
the only audience. The shades of the Northern patriots who 
started the experiment of federation are, for some cause, forced 
to see their own "children," now in the flesh, and to listen 
in the silence of the grave to traitors tarred with the same 
anti-Constitutional stick, nsing the gibberish of " stalwarts " 
and *' half-breeds " — tongues unknown to federal Liberty — 
with an occasional distant but harmonious croak of " mug- 
wump." There is a burlesque aside to the oratorical cavort- 
ings on that occasion which reminds of one of Dickens' char- 
acters, an old rascal who robbed the child-waif and dived 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 361 

out of sight with the plunder. Towards night, seeing the 
little fellow patiently waiting for return of the gold-piece, 
the hoary thief, gurgling in his throat. Oh, gor-roo ! oh, 
gor-roo! tried the cheat of various trumpery. Here is a 
specimen of the loyal google as it must have seemed to the 
invisible and profoundly disgusted audience : My magnetized 
tooters, lay aside your flutes, sackbuts, and horns, and list to 
the doleful news : the rebels are still rebelling — sensation. 
They do not ke-o-unt our costly sovereigns for us. They do 
not pay a dollar a day (croak, croak — and measly pork) to our 
voters down there, to the extreme detriment of our intelligent 
laborers up here — aside : whoop a doodle, vote the poodle, 
then I think I got the toots. This is an indignity to the 
free white muscles in the free North, and we will let them 
know that we are a Nation, and not China, to settle their 
wages hash, and force the rebels to trade with us, oh, gor-roo. 
Twenty or forty or eighty Brigadiers do not represent us in 
our Congress, and should be knocked out of their saddles or 
knuckled to our loyalty — aside : whoop a doodle, vote the 
poodle, then I think I got the toots. One of the infernal 
Southern thieves equals several of us—jq^, they do ; they are 
3-5 deep in Knavery while we are 5-5 sunk in honesty, oh, 
gor-roo. Here's your unbondable yewnyanist, away up in the 
holy atmosphere, despising Jeff Davis and the rest of them ; 
here he is with the ever-bloody fe-lag stretched over another 
chasm of four years, following the stripes against the unhung 
153 — solid ascainst our freedem and our civilization and our 
magnanimous protection — aside : whoop a doodle, vote the 
poodle, etc. 

But what of the '' War-democrats ? " Nothing. They 
are, or were, curiosities of an uncertain fossil age, whose ori- 
gin cannot be found in the Federal Constitution. These sort 
of democrats have long since refused to follow the British 
cart any further. Ashamed of the effrontery of forcing their 
political companionship, the ^^ war " democrats are anxious for 
the South to accept, as the equivalent of *' necessary " force. 



362 N0-m8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 

a caricature of altruism in shape of protection against /or- 
eigners. But who are foreigners ? These sort of democrats 
mistook the objects at which to sight and shoot. If General 
McClellan had captured the Spook who was prowling around 
his camp and asking somebody if that ^^Army of the Poto- 
mac " wasn't McOlellan's body-guard ; had then marched into 
Washington ; taken Congress, and, if necessary, hung up 
the bumbellionists to the ceiling like a festive chandelier; 
and had then leveled his bayonets at every flagrant abolition- 
ist, alias republican, from Maine to California, the Confeder- 
ates would have joined in the fun, and the fame of that com- 
mander — the noblest on the tootle side — would have lasted 
forever. But this would have resulted in a union of blood- 
shed ; and the Sovereign designed the better result, which is 
yet to grow out of this horrid tragedy. And if it begins again 
those ^^war" democrats will be warriors of another hue, who 
will not waste any more shells or bullets in the service of the 
Abolishers of States as well as of their federal agreement. In 
the Covenant of Liberty, to wit, the Constitution of 1789, the 
duty of defining Sovereignty and its limits fell on each State. 
The Union had, and has, no power to confer citizenship, or 
the annexed franchises. If it has. Congress might force 
California to set Chinese to voting. No one is a citizen of the 
United States except as he is a citizen of some State. We 
know, going outside the Constitution, that there are, or have 
been, a parcel of whoop-a-doodle judges, whose origin is in 
the barracoon Mend-ments, and who possibly might adjudge 
this trust to the U. S. Government. But the Peoples, with- 
out reference to majority-Y^ower over such judges, should no- 
tice this : with such decisions as these the negroes and such 
foreigners as are ^^(;^6•e-marked with the notions of Bismarck, 
and with subservience to government in general, might com- 
bine with the native whoop-a- doodles and sink the Nation be- 
neath the scorn of a decent Commorro, much more beneath 
the everlasting contempt of the civilized Monarchs whose 
grandeur is measured by the depths to which they can sink 



NO-HISTORY versvs WO-WAB. 363 

their subjects and not by tlie Christian heights to which both 
parties to the Social Compact might be lifted. 

It is admitted that the right of secession might, throngli 
passion or stolid bigotry, be run into the fanaticism of non- 
union, as a supposed shield against the far more ruinous 
fanaticism of forced Unity. For this reason, and for the 
crimes done in the name of the United States, No-history 
steadfastly insists upon a change of 7iame and of flag. And, 
not from a fanatical devotion to the Confederacy, the style 
Confederate States of America is here adopted for purposes 
of the patriotic argument. The term, nation, is also a mis- 
nomer for the term, Eepublic, and should be sent to the rear. 
For illustration, we will say that the Confederate Republic 
succeeds to the duties of republican goyernment throughout 
38 States, and their territories ; and is instantly confronted 
with the Mormon problem as it stands, in its territorial aspect. 
There is no difficulty in the rightful solution. Born where 
the Sub-sovereign doth roam in large anti-evolutionary free- 
dom, the Mormons moved to where they are, and are build- 
ing a heathen and pagan Babel (they are not leveled to 
fetichism) in open contempt of the Sovereign ; and the Con- 
federate Republic, as built upon and not against the Social 
Compact, would proceed to wipe the thing out by enactments, 
through a Grovernor appointed by the Republic. Those Mor- 
mons are a cult of 'Bihle-aholishers ; and really, if analyzed 
to the bottom, are a gang of murderers. The executive of 
the Confederacy would be restricted to the simple duty of 
breaking up a pen of stalwart and defiant violators of the 
Seventh and Tenth Articles of the graven covenant, or of 
the spoken Word of the Sovereign through the Priest. The 
Republic would not invade that den to impose any form of 
religion, and thus equalize itself to the abolition Nation 
which destroyed probably a million of lives to force its 
tootle religion within its jurisdiction. But suppose Utah 
is a State, and that it secedes from the Confederate Union. 
If it can show a clean bill as to its share of public obligations 



364 N0-HI8T0RT versus :^0-WAB. 

in shape of debt, it has a right to secede ; and the Eepublic 
has no right to preyent. But this act of secession merely 
imposes a further duty of deciding whether the thing is 
notliing but a wart or wen on the social compact, or whether 
it is an ulcer requiring a Declaration of War for its extermina- 
tion. If the latter, the purpose would be defined and the 
executive held to a strict extermination of the cause of the 
abolition ulcer in a solemn and open Declaration of War. 
The Confederacy would neyer stoop to bumbellion unionry 
and juggling, as when the U. S. or its government sneaked 
upon the Southern States as if they were out of tlie Divine 
compact, and snaked in its own citizens under false pre- 
tenses ; now, as fighters in defense of " the life of the Na- 
tion;" now, as saviors "of the Union." The same rights 
and duties would govern as to any northern States that might 
estimate themselves too holy to live in the Confederate Union. 
Let them exhibit a clean bill ; and then go out and be 
damned ! Not that the Southern peoples, interested as 
they are in just political relations throughout the world, 
desire any such result. They, in fact, are now, and would 
be (the Republic being restored), the most tolerant people in 
the world. What are styled carpet-baggers can testify to 
this. Some of those adventurers made fairly good officials, 
and instead of being waylaid from every bush and crossing, 
were affiliated to some extent with the people. If a foreigner 
(European or Northener) comes here a iona fide citizen and 
with a soul not festering with the 'mendments, or sticking 
his nose in race-matters, no one cares for or meddles with his 
politics or his religion. If a southerner should go up among 
northern democrats he would expect no more, and should 
receive just that much consideration. In bestovvdng the 
blessings of a curse, however, we do not fail to distribute, 
remembering that there are Democrats in the blackest na- 
tional dens of abolishers, whose rescue will be planned by 
the Sons of Independence, so that they may be reinstated, 
each and every one of them, veritable States worthy of mem- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 365 

bership in the great Confederate Republic. Then the reign 
of national Intolerants will come to an end ; and yv^ith the 
destruction of that reign one of the chief instruments of the 
Anti-evolutionist against the soul will come to an end. 
Bigotry, of course, perishes also, for bigotry is really In- 
tolerance set in the mind, like a flint. 

But let the supposition be enlarged to the comprehension 
of all ethnic peoples into one great Altruistic Confedera- 
tion. The League will perceive at once that it must be a 
jDolitical missionary to the peoples rather than to their 
'^Rulers." Why ? Because these rulers, the remains — the 
fag-ends, as it were, of Feudalism, have stuffed their re- 
spective subjects with oath-allegiance, and will no more *^let 
them go " than Pharaoh would, of his own volition, give up 
the chosen people. This is human nature, and always has 
been. When the lower orders, the industrial classes, are in- 
doctrinated with the spirit of the Ten Words, so that every 
one, though too poor to have anything over for to-morrow, 
would refuse to take anything, not merely because it belongs 
to another, but because it is not Ms, then they will be fit to 
throw off the allegiance collars of the upper Agents of the 
Sub-sovereign, and to subscribe the Pledge of Honor as the 
bond of peace between the Nations. Suppose the Altruistic 
Confederation is extended between all nations who are here 
styled ethnic, as composed of Adam's blood ; and superior, 
creatively, to the anthropoids, who understand no govern- 
ment except that of despotism. The spectacle of wickedness 
on exhibition in Egypt would stop immediately. The Con- 
federate Republic would not send its military as subs to the 
Turk or as tax-gatherers for money-loaners. " Chinese Gor- 
don," converted from Britishism, would possibly have mar- 
ried an Arab girl, undebased by aboriginal admixture, a pure 
blood descendant of Abraham by Hagar, as the better means 
of weaning the tribes of the desert from Mahomedanism, and 
of Christianizing the slave trade. As it is, a brave man has 
sacrificed his life, and Stewart, Burnaby, and many others. 



366 N0-ni8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 

« 
have been sacrificed on the Soudanese altar of British Hypoc- 
risy. It seems that Gordon was almost as much a fanatic in 
his British way as was the Mahdi in his Islamic way, and that 
the goyernment who employed this man of heroic impulses 
needs political missionaries as badly as the Mahdi and his 
fierce tribes. Britain is a conqueror ; but is as much a false 
conqueror as Mahdi is a false prophet. And here No-history 
propounds the formula of righteous conquest as follows : 
Confederate title is lawful by voluntary accession to the con- 
federation ; by purchase, or by conquest ; and conquest is 
NOT lawful unless the conquerors are in allegiance to the 
Sovereign and the conquered in allegiance to the Sub-sover- 
eign. Both conditions obtaining, conquest by the truly Alle- 
gianced is always a right and may become an instant duty. It 
has always been so in the Sovereign's government. His peo- 
ple were commanded to exterminate the surrounding Idola- 
ters, saving alive, in some cases, the virgins, who were to 
be sold as maid slaves, and thus be educated into the 
church and faith, by means of which their souls might 
be evolved from death in Idolatry to life and immortality 
in the worship of Jehovah. And the Lord Jehovah is a 
man of war. He was then, is now, and will be, until the 
political and religious Hypocrites are wiped out. True, the 
great Sermon and the whole Gospel is peace, glorious peace 
to all men; and if all men had then loved the Truth as offered 
in her pristine beauty, the millennium of millenniums would 
have begun right then. In fact, the preaching of Jesus is not 
merely the breathing of the millennial spirit as it loill be on 
earth, but is the very breathing of Heaven. Hence, although 
a few here and there through the long, dark night of unright- 
eousness have caught the spirit of the meek and gentle and un- 
murmuring slave of the Sovereign, the vipers, the hidden sepul- 
chres, whom He denounced in such unmeasured terms, are still 
reproduced, and the souls of every Nationality are starved on 
the treacherous manna of the Sub-sovereign, i. e., on false Alle- 
giance. England, which conquers everywhere, is unfit, by this 



N0-ni8T0RT versus WO- WAR. 367 

formula, to conquer anywhere. Neither does this formula 
send France into Chinese soil. If the Chinese are Anthro- 
poids, as we think they are, they are probably the highest in 
that homoic genus, and have formed a civilization which, as 
to its morals, is about on a par with that of France. It is 
heathen a7id jDagan France (with a small Christian feather in 
its cap) against pagan China, without a feather. All, we say, 
are wrongly allegianced, some of them so much so that they are 
unlit to conquer a tribe of bug-eating Hottentots. Gladstone, 
or some one, is the Queen's man, and El Mahdi is Mahomet's 
man. The Mahdi, if a pure blood of Ham through Hagar, 
was blessed in Ishmaelby the eternal Slaveholder; and though 
turned aside after a strange God, he and his fighters have kept 
the institution to this day. And the empire of Mahomet the 
Ishmaelite far exceeds in duration the British, whose insti- 
tution is not Jehovic, but is an importation from Rome in 
the shape of church-made bishopry, and which may yet turn 
out to have been cursed in its inception rather than blessed. 
And although outsiders may serve as auxiliaries, the oppressed 
tax-payers of each nation must act for themselves, in prepar- 
ing for the Altruistic Confederation. When Skobileif, the fiery 
champion of pan-slavism, had led his toiling army over the 
Balkans, there, in plain view of his conquering host, lay subject 
to capture the once proud City of the Turk. But the white- 
robed rider of the White Horse of Eevelation, who at length 
was about to trample the hated infidel into the earth, was 
arrested as by the hand of Fate. Bismarck spoke : the Czar 
obeyed. And Skobileff led back his victorious legions over soil 
marked, possibly, by the Prussian Arbiter of Europe as other 
Polands. You do not know, ye Russian patriots, that this Bis- 
marck, a capital piece of the Sub-sovereign, is only a pawn in 
the vast combinations of Providence; and that the pale Horse 
will have to be ridden by some other Skobileff against the 
Czar himself. The Czarish '^ Father" is no more in Allegiance 
to God than is the Turk, and therefore no more fit to con- 
quer the Turk and the Sultanish government to which those 



368 N0-ni8T0RT versus NO-WAR. 

mingled people are adapted by their free religion, than the 
Turk is to conquer him and his stolid, priest-licking, military 
serfs. As for Bismarck, the de facto arbiter of Europe, he is 
as distinctly heathen as was Constantine after the imaginary 
Cross in the heavens had left the impress in his heathenish 
soul : In this conquer. If the Lutheran Church is respon- 
sible for this German Pope, Luther, if he could, would blot 
out his own Church. And if the old Eomish Man should try 
to call down a blessing upon his other Germanic Self he would 
have to put on a mitre far higher than St. Peter's spire. Con- 
stantine's religion placed Christ a little above Jupiter; and 
the Christianity of his death-bed consisted of white sheets, 
emblems of purity— of the Cross which he never saw, but 
rather the pale realization of his own impure, heathenish am- 
bition. What is Bismarck's religion ? The question is asked, 
but not for information. The every-day, and Sunday too, 
subjects had better ask each other whether there is such a 
sovEREiGiT as is implied in the idea of the Social Compact, 
and whether He has given them over, neck and crop, to these 
crowned, stump-sucking oath-gaggers, those Caesaric Beasts, 
every one of whom would have to answer. Here I am, if 
forced to appear before their own subjects under the latter 
clause of No-history's formula of Conquest. If Grt. Britain, 
presumably nearest in civilization to the ennobling part of the 
formula of conquest, could produce a real Statesman, a blow 
might be struck at the empire of Sub-sovereign causing Eu- 
rope to quake as if all the Czarish Beasts were at once swal- 
lowed by a seismic movement of the whole Earth. But the 
Statesman is not there, or elsewhere. Tyranny over Irish and 
sniveling over negroes, followed at a snarling distance by the 
Nation on this side, is the nearest approach to an ethnic, or 
even to an English-speaking Confederation, of which the small 
potato patches seem to be capable. 

In fine, the battle-ground fought over on the forum of reason 
and field of carnage may be reviewed for a moment, and the 
ideas arrayed in Part I. be restated. It was then affirmed that 



NO-HItiTORY versus NO-YiAIl. 369 

Christ, wlien he came, abolished war. This must be modified 
to greater exactitude. Christ abolished war as a means of 
planting his Covenant, or church, in the world. The chosen 
people in the old dispensation were expressly authorized to 
absorb some foreigners under certain laws of conquest, and 
to destroy others. When He came, this was changed. No 
carnal weapon was thenceforth to be used. Every conquest 
of the church was to be spiritual: Put up thy sword, thou 
fighting Peter. But he did not abolish war as against his 
Father, the Sovereign and slaveholder of the Universe, who 
for His providential ends still dashes the vain potsherds of the 
earth together. People seem to imagine that the tragic scene 
of Calvary changed a generation of Jew vipers into a luorld of 
pure-blood doves. Feeble thought ! The Sovereign always 
governs man as he is, and He never /orces results. When Saul 
was struck blind, his mind was not forced. He was conquered 
by an act of Providence. Had he gone on unmolested by 
Jehovah, arresting heretics, he would have passed through 
this state of existence a mere conscientious tool of the San- 
hedrim. Instead of the writings of the at once greatest of 
Jews and Apostles, commanding the profoundest analysis of the 
greatest of minds through all ages, a few bat-eyed Jew-bigots 
might have been rapt at intellectual hair-splitting on the 
Mishna or the Targums, or such puerile trumpery, by our dis- 
tinguished brother. Rabbi Saul of Tarsus. And here may be 
the proper place to explain why God takes vengeance for the 
blood of his saints. His design is to conquer fools (when 
they can only be so reached) for His Evolutionary purposes; 
and when these fools kill the agents of His mercy He takes 
vengeance, not because of their injury to the agent, but be- 
cause of resisting his purpose. Crime, in fact, is divinely esti- 
mated by looking to the superior living motor of the actor's 
Allegiance rather than by wrong to the object. The club could 
not convey the malice of the murderer into the soul of 
righteous Abel. Neither could the driven nails convey the 
hatred of scalawag priests to the soul of the Sovereign's glori- 
24 



370 NO-EISTOBT mrsus NO-WAR. 

ous victim, whose innocent blood continually cries to Him for 
mercy to the demented brutes of false Allegiance. Oh, no ! 
In every instance malice reacts upon the soul m which it 
originates. A certain Spaniard conquered a South American 
anthropoid, imprisoned him, told him a lie, robbed him of his 
gold, and murdered him. Not the anthropoid in person, but 
his own black, damnable crimes will roll back on and immerse 
that priest-ridden soul in age-lasting torments. One may 
injure and eyen abolish the Evolutionary purpose by cruel and 
inhuman treatment of the dumb animates placed by the Creator 
within his power. He abolishes, as to himself. These animates 
do not appear hereafter against him. Death ends their miseries; 
but not his, if he has a soul worth resurrecting. And the con- 
quest of the Confederates by the Bumbellionists will fall back 
upon the latter, irrespective of the allegiance of the Confeder- 
ates ; because this conquest was made and is kept up in viola- 
tion of the Social Compact and of the written agreement of 
federation. In other words, if doth the belligerents were in 
allegiance to the Sub-sovereign the Confederates were not 
sunk as low in it as their enemy. Politically, the Confeder- 
ates were absolutely right. The Declaration of Independence 
contains their complete justification. 

The philosophy of the Declaration was also proven sound, 
in that the South was slow to act upon the remedy adjudi- 
cated by the Eevolution ; or by the Thirteen Bodies Politic, 
who laid the corner stone of Liberty in the right of secession. 
Apart from politics, there seems to be a grievous defect in 
Southern character. It resembles fatuity. When the elec- 
tion of the fanatic enemy of their institution was announced, 
some, moved by fiery passion, were for instant separation ; 
others wanted a big pow-wow, so that action should be practi- 
cally unanimous. They were in fact already unanimous that 
some kind of defense was imperative ; as every man, who 
thought at all, looked on Lincoln and his gang as nothing 
but Brownites in their hearts, whose abolition souls could be 
bound by no oath, or by any sense of honor or law. Upon 



NO-HISTORY versus IfO-WAE. 371 

what hypothesis of reason can their slumber of five or six 
months be placed ? Some, indeed, said all the blood shed 
could be drunk. Others doubtless thought the States would 
go back, in time, on the overthrow of the fanatic, God-blas- 
pheming herd, by the Northern people themselves. And 
when the invasion was actually begun, village anvils rang with 
the preparation of — pikes ! Besides a few smooth-bore mus- 
kets taken from forts under the right of eminent domain, and 
some useless cannon, this was the unprepared ness of the South 
for the sublimest struggle recorded in history against frenzied 
millions, drunk on the red wine of bigotry and supported by 
ignominious Monarchy. But the country is threatened by 
the same family of drunken bigots v/ith a canvass in '88 
which, if successful in restoring the hog-souled High-bishops 
of bumbellion to power, will be the signal for another inva- 
sion of the South with force-bills ; and, if possible, with other 
putrid 'mendments. The minds of the populace are again to 
be salivated with the lie that a majority outside of a State has 
the rightful power to force the State to confer sovereignty and 
the voting franchise upon objects designated by the outside 
majority. What preparation is the South making for such a 
contingency ? As in the former instance, none whatever. It 
is known everywhere in the United Stao^te that the South has 
quietly made herself solid against the ku klux outside, whether 
majority or minority, but even this weak measure of defense 
is regarded as fraud by some who think they were rebels be- 
cause so called, and have not learned that the Federation 
founded on law and honor no longer exists. Still they are 
not willing to make themselves the instruments of their en- 
emy. Then let these malcontents lead the way in organizing 
the Leagued Sons of Independence, with the open declaration 
of the Sons, North and South, that this sort of ku-klux law- 
making has got to be wiped out, or there will be a worse 60- 
day riot than ever. Jehovah intends, as in the case of Jews 
and Gentiles, that his people shall not come exclusively from 
the South, but shall come from South, North, East, and 



372 NO-HISTOBT versus NO -WAR. 

West ; and led by him the people shall (perhaps literally) 
'^ wash their feet in the blood of the wicked." If the Sons 
of the South feel equal to the Apostles, who were personally 
and authoritatively enjoined by the Master to meet injuries by 
a reduplication of kindness, the matter of defense is settled, 
as to them. But if they are not so sure about their apostle- 
ship, it may become plain that strewing flowers, and building 
monuments, and playing mum to help the terrifically peaceful 
and goody-goody party at the North, do not comprise the 
whole duty of man. Of one custom, No-history respectfully 
says to the Southern women, that the flowering of dead vic- 
tims was a method of heathen priestism. The other, the 
monument business, is bespoken by the Nation. Monument 
all the time. Egypt is nothing but monument. Every day, 
almost, some magnanimous Conqueror who didn't spit his 
prisoners for a roast, is a candidate for a ter-e-mendious mon- 
ument which will split the very heavens with its enormous- 
ness. [The monument to the soldier dead, proposed to be 
built at Montgomery, the first Capital of the Confederate 
States, is appropriate. However, it should be the single me- 
morial, built not by one State, but by every State that gave 
but one son to that Army. Every son and daughter of Inde- 
pendence should have the privilege, by mite subscriptions, of 
uniting in the politically sacred work of rearing a structure, 
not in vainglory, but in solemn reverence for the Sovereign 
who alone can inspire deeds which can never be lost — a struc- 
ture lasting as the material of earth can be made, emblematic 
in its solidity of the deeds of the Sons who were worthy of 
their Eevolutionary haters of tyrants ; and who, the one and 
the other generation, are waiting, forever waiting, the great 
judgment day. If any one, during the ever-memorable con- 
test, thought more of his negroes and his cotton than of the 
Confederacy, let him stay away. If any one since has spurned 
the Confederacy in his soul in the ignominious spoils of mam- 
mon, let him keep his accursed money to himself. It is con- 
sistent with Truth to believe most solemnly, that if the young 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 373 

soldier who so freely gave his life, a sacrifice for principle, 
could be conscious of such a gift, he would sorrowfully refuse 
it, even if offered by his own father.] 

Two suggestions will now be briefly offered to the ethiue 
producers of wealth, and whose intelligence and honor entitle 
them to a voice m governmental affairs. If any one can pro- 
pose a more perfect organization than the League herein out- 
lined, one which will more perfectly harmonize the rights and 
duties of creatures capable of relegating their proper life- 
relations, ethnic and anthropoidal, to the law, it is his duty 
to do so, as it will be the duty of all to observe. 

The Nation versus the Republic has aligned itself with the 
Monarchies of Europe ; they are all civilized cannibals. Sub- 
stitute an enlightened Pirate for the Nation, and his methods 
would be about, maybe identically, the same. " I'm your 
Caesar. Liege to me, and you are not a rebel. But, my loyal 
friends, you must produce for me as well as for yourselves. I 
myself am a producer. I devise a piece of fine paper with 
figures on it — a Bond, in fact — and issue it to my pals — no, 
to my money-Oligarchs. You see this figure, $1,000. You 
have only to pay 160 a year to my pals — I mean my loyal busi- 
ness managers — on this Bond. By and by I reckon you'll 
kick up a little, and then I'll let it down to 130 a year — only 
$30, my friend. But you must pay in gold ; it's more beau- 
tiful than snow. Then you are to remember me every year 
in pocket-money, a hundred million or so, very light on you 
because you are fifty millions and a-growing, and I am a 
goody Man, with a soul and a conscience. What did you say ? 
How are you to get money ? Produce your wheats, and your 
cottons, and everythiDg. I have arranged with my friends 
for them to let you have money in abundance. I pay them 
that $30, with swapping privileges ; and if money, at last, 
gets into your hands at twelve, twenty, forty, or one hundred 
per cent., you and they, and they and you for that. Still, on 
my conscience, I must warn you to keep an eye on a set of 
Shylocks in my government, of hawk-beak aspect, and claws 



374 N0-EI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 

sharpened for monisli. They are called Jews, and are natural 
enemies to good people. They are enemies of the Prince, the 
noble Bismark, and even of my most noble ally, the Czar. 
Beware of the7n, my loyal children." Thus the Pirate. 

When the Zebra tried so hard to circumscribe world-wide 
scoundrelism within the ''rebel" South (a very small part of 
the world), he forgot the universality of distress — producers 
in England, France, Germany, all in monetary distress. 
Cause and effect must be commensurate. Cheating labor at 
the South cannot cause the wheat of English soil to go down 
to 30 shillings. Doth it. Zebra ? Doth it, ye intelligent asses, 
five million though ye be ? Cotton is generally produced by 
anthropoidal labor ; wheat by ethnic. Judging production 
at large by one product, i. e., wheat, the debt is a heavier 
burden now than when it was double. That is, the fodder 
stack being as large as ever, it would take a billion and a half 
bushels of wheat and over to wipe out what could have been 
canceled with the same quantity or less, twenty years ago. 
As to production, then, billions, not of " money," but of real 
wealth, has been sunk during those years. Where is it ? 
Who got it ? The South has not : certainly the cotton-raisers 
have not. Their lands are shingled with mortgages. And it 
seems that the very intelligent wheat men of the West are in 
the same fix. If the distress could be circumscribed to the 
jack-a-doodles who are so pious, such lovers of the ghostish 
Nation, it would be a partial payment of their crimes in their 
own currency, to be completed in the torments of Hell. 
They prate about over-production being — besides the cheating 
South — a cause of this distress. There is over-production. 
Generally it takes a paper shape, and is called money. Ex- 
cept among civilized cannibals, over-production of real wealth 
IS impossible. Right here the need of the Altruistic Confed- 
eration IS most apparent. It is to be in the nature of a 
Treaty, not as between enemies, but as friends — such as our 
Constitution really was as between the original Parties, until 
changed into enemies by abolition and its defilements. A 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 375 

grand system of Altruistic Banking will be one of the great 
problems for solution. Gold and silver, inoduced by the 
Creator, have been given by Providence for the uses of ex- 
change. Muttonhead Kings and governments add more or 
less paper, which comes, in the end, to more or less Sub- 
enslavement of production. The moneyed Plutocracy of the 
Nation are raising a cry against silver. Why not against 
gold also, and force government paper as the sole medium of 
exchange ? Then the wheaters and all will find out that they 
helong to somebodies, or something with a Pirate's conscience. 
Bankers are rich ; and the rich, as a general rule, button 
their veskits over mean gizzards. They care not much for 
their fellow-men, and that negation is not much neutralized 
by a high ideal of abstract right. 

If producers of real wealth can muster sense enough to slip 
their partisan collars, and send representatives to Congress 
from every section pledged to liquidate the bonds issued by 
the nation, a stop would be put to this small side-show of a 
conspiracy by the money Lords. Taxpayers would be relieved 
of the annual interest in gold — gold. People ought to be 
merciful, and not weight the dudes under such heavy metal — 
and they, the ** bankers," don't want silver. These bonds, 
liquidated into "money," the increased volume would help 
mortgaged debtors, and ease up "hard times," like a river 
swelling with copious rains, and floating off the numerous 
crafts stuck on the sand-bars of over-jjroduction. And here 
No-history goes behind the Bumbellion, and Civilization, too, 
to lay down the broad proposition that every government 
bond ought to be canceled when the interest payments equal 
the face. And when the time comes when people will recog- 
nize no paper issues, except such as are based on gold and 
silver; and all business save mortgaged loans is balanced by 
cash on delivery, mortgage loans will be governed by the same 
equity. Labor is the borrower, and capital the lender, who 
ought to be friends instead of enemies, and will be friends 
when the RepuUic shall have expelled the Nation, and the 



376 NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 

Altruistic Confederation shall have brought the blood-stained 
European systems of mal-government into the dust. Over- 
production of ^^ money," caused by the yilliany of civilized 
governments, being stopped, political economy may be devel- 
oped from a science of abstruseness into a practical Art. 
Wheat may yet be sold at 40 cents per bushel, with more net 
profit to the owner, or renter of land and employer of labor, 
than now, at two and a half times that price ; because it will 
be sold for money, and not for the evidences of national crimes 
imposed, as money, by every civilized government. Taxation 
will be only for the absolute needs of Justice ; and, distrib- 
uted through the whole mass, will be almost nominal. Labor 
will be better fed and housed, and its net savings greater, 
because of abundance, and the marvelous speed and cheap- 
ness in the means of distribution. If all the governments in 
the world were run upon by their respective subjects or citi- 
zens, and forced to redeem their bonds and paper in real 
money — gold and silver — the crowned and uncrowned Frauds 
would collapse, somewhat like the Grant & Ward bubble. 
The degraded creatures of Sin have not yet learned that man 
was not made for banks and money-dealers ; much less, that 
man was not made for government, but government for man. 
And they never will know anything to a full evolutionary 
effect, until thoroughly convinced that he, who in heaven 
was the Arch-rebel against Sovereignty, is on Earth the mover 
of oath-binding allegiance to the government of bloody-so aled 
mortals. God Almighty swore by Himself because He has 
the right, none being higher than He. And in the old days 
men swore the oath because He, the divine Slave-holder, was 
(not visibly, but) actually present in governing Sovereignty. 
He was the deleter of Pharaoh's host. He led the people by 
a way they did not know, to Canaan. Before His Omnipo- 
tence the strong walls of Jericho fell ; and by His direction 
the idol nations were to be driven out by degrees, and by the 
Jews themselves. He destroyed Sennacherib's vast army, 
and caused the lone apostate Achan to be cut off. Now the 



NO-niSTORT versus NO-WAR. 377 

method is changed. Taking His Son, He has gone into a far 
country. The head men tliink He has abdicated, and go to 
beating the underlings, so that His entire vineyard is divided 
among the sick Kings, and Rulers, and abjects of Mammon. 
They do not know that the Son is pleading and holding back 
the sword of Sovereign vengeance. But He vrill return with 
His Son, and call the upperlings, and the underlings also, to 
a strict account ; for even the one-talented have to account. 
These Lords of producers are, after all, mere creatures of the 
'^government," and they cannot cry bad faith ! unless robbed 
of their pelf. To prevent them from swindling the people, 
the government holds a part of their bonds, which should 
remain in possession until some equitable monetary system 
can be devised. If they could get Sir Sammy Surcingle — we 
hope he is yet alive, and may his shadow never grow less — to 
pilot them into the Heart of Africa, our Oligarchs might 
study the whole subject at a distance, and stake claims in the 
Congo for an even start with Bismark's civilization. In the 
absence of the sub-Lords from their vineyard, it is hoped that 
the Overseer of the whole patch, i. e., the Nation, will go with 
them. An extraordinary scene would follow. The intelligent 
voters would collect all the blood-stained ^^ money" possible, 
and make a bonfire in Washington. By its light the Congo 
Congress would order a billion or so of civil money, to pay 
the South for her slaves. The Congo visitors, hearing the 
news, would come back via Colorado, and enter Washington 
on the West like pack-mules laden with silver, to be coined 
into the " dollar of the daddies." The next suggestion turns 
the mind of the people to the familiar subject of the Tariff 
nuisance. 

The Tariff must go. The ever-squalling infant has the 
Chinese leprosy, and can't grow, poor thing. Break his neck 
and bury him in his squawking innocence. The sale of the 
custom-houses, at which Johnny Bull may bid, will help tax- 
payers, if the money isn't stolen. But what will take the 
infant's place ? Possibly a tax upon gross incomes will come 



378 N0-HI8T0BY versus NO -WAR. 

nearest universal equity. Every species of property should be 
enrolled, from poverty-built cathedrals and lean churches with 
their ten thousand dollar priests and preachers, down to nabob 
shoeblacks and valuable sewing girls, queening in liberal cel- 
lars and garrets on three cents a shirt. The invisible tax will 
thus become visible; and when every intelhgent ''Sovereign" 
lays aside the dunce cap, and knows that he, though the poor- 
est laborer, is invisibly sheared, perhaps pettifogging statesmen 
will find it harder work to fill the eyes of such voters with 
dust. Of course the millionaires can more easily hide gross 
incomes than the picayunes, but quite likely converts from 
infidel communism and nihilism will turn up and make good 
Officers to explore the Catacombs of Mammon. And a few of 
the fat rats bounced with exemplary damages would warn the 
whole family of rodents, and draw the stored grain to light. 
Espionage in a free country, is it ? Greater nuisance than the 
tariff, is it ? Democratic republicanism is not responsible for 
the nuisance. Call on your Bra-a-ouns and your honest Johns 
and your venerable Hoars. We exempt Logan and Oraut — 
the latter for one visiUe act of magnanimity in checking 
the voice-of-the-people-voice-of-Grod demagogue who would, 
but for the threat of General Grant, have violated the terms of 
surrender. Just imagine this bag of whiskey hanging such 
men as President Davis and General Lee, as traitors — such a 
tory spitting in Washington's face as a rebel ! After building 
their proud national monument, a little shaft of purest white 
marble sacred to the memory of the better Man, before his 
surrender to the accursed faction, may bring the monument 
business to a fitting close ; — the boundary line, so to speak, 
between the death of the Nation and the Renaissance of the 
Eepublic. 

But the States must first be reformed. Alabama may serve 
for illustration. Her Legislature has not evoluted down to 
equipping petticoat poll-strutters, but has heard of Neal Dow, 
and biennially lifts up the Jug that whosoever stones it shall 
be saved. This is law ? making. As her people looked with 



JVO-fflSTOBY versus HO-WAB. 379 

ineffable disgust and apprehension upon Appletoddy and his 
ludicrous and mischievous crew so we imagine, by an infinite 
comparison, that the Sovereign looks down with pity, and the 
angels laugh at her dignified and learned and useless Body. 
They meet to tax the people for free schools. It is a false 
poli(?y. The business of government is 7iot to teach schools. 
Let t!ie churches which harangue for money to send to Africa, 
let the young women, especially the rich, who are blase, whose 
only time is to dress and dance, take hold of the problem of 
illiteracy. Worse still, they meet to tax the whites of 
this State to teach young coons their a b c. Maimed and im- 
poverished Confederate soldiers are thus taxed. On what 
pretence ? To be made fit to vote, to reason as a Sovereign. 
Bah ! As well reason with the abolition Megatherium which 
wallowed on Plymouth Eock, and has since lived in Mass. In 
both specimens the mental gizzard is a sort of round ditch in 
the brain,, through which the anti-evolutionist propels the 
blood, round and round, always in the ditch. If the negroes 
wish to tax themselves for free schooling, the State will manage 
the trust faithfully, and could do so if no legislatures were 
ever held. In fact this whole subject of government has got 
to be re-studied. Everything that Kings do is not right. 
Everything that the people do is not right. Sovereignty is 
run into utter humbuggery, on the contrary pretenses. 

What the exact constituents of Sovereignty are, we do not 
know. The main ones may be the right of eminent domain, 
that of military service and of taxation. How these, especially 
the latter two, have been abused by Caesarism is patent. May 
it not be possible to devise a Constitution in which the Legisla- 
ture shall be eliminated ? We know that in such primaries of 
the sub-Sovereign as Russia and Turkey, Legislatures are yet to 
be evolved as harriers betw^een the Executive and the people. 
But in those countries we have the case of like despotism, like 
subjects ; like subjects like despotism. Neithee is fit for 
Liberty. Without boasting, we think the sons of Alabama, 
with their acquired intelligence and natural political aptitude 



380 NO-HISTOBT versus NO -WAR. 

may be educated to the support of Liberty, without sending 
Representatives to debate matters which have been debated for 
centuries perha^DS, and to devise laivs when there is an un- 
amendable and not to be improved on system which contains 
the proper regimen for every possible thought and act of man. 
The rate of taxation might be intrusted to a Commission 
composed of her most trusted statesmen, chosen from the 
different sections of the State. All questions of property and 
grades of crime now wrangled over by legislatures might be 
devolved upon the juridical system brought as nearly to per- 
fection as possible, and upon the Executive. If the people of 
Alabama can devise such a Constitution so can every other 
State. And the whole can unite in a Constitution of the 
Eepublic, bidding the Body styled tlie Congress a final and 
affectionate farewell. Saith the legal mind, when the reason 
for law ceases, the law ceases. Enlarging, we affirm : when 
the reason for legislation ceases, legislatures cease ; when the 
reiison for taxation ceases, taxation ceases ; and when the 
reason for Sovereignty ceases, Sovereignty ceases. 

No-history will now rapidly synthesize the ideas and conclu- 
sions brought to light by analysis. But the promise to illus- 
trate the incalculable life-distance between the Creator and 
creatures can only be redeemed by the evolution of a few 
more new ideas. To this end it is assumed that, before aionic 
or '^ age-lasting" time began, Jehovah, the Self-Existent, was 
alone. In fact. His existence is absolutely independent of 
matter in any of its forms. The first act of creation brings 
out of the awful void of nonentity the basic material for 
every species of creation. What is that basic material ? No 
one knows, or can know absolutely. Suppose it is electricity. 
What science classes as a mere property of matter may be 
material, and gross material to the Creator. The next form 
of matter may be cosmic dust, something the scientists can.^ee. 
Then the Suns, made of cosmic dust arranged in compact 
globular form. And then the still grosser forms of matter 
which revolve around their respective Suds. The scientists 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 381 

raise their powerful magnifiers and spectroscopes to the Stars, 
and infer from the revolutions of those far-off Suns the same- 
ness of matter and unity of physical law throughout the uni- 
yerse. The inference is correct. We do not disparage tiie high 
intellection of the scientist. The difficulty with them is the 
one of ultimate causation ; the failure and failing to grasp the 
universe as if Gods themselves. They eliminate the Creator 
from view. This is bad philosophy, and is equal to saying, I be- 
lieve only what my instruments reveal. The infidel scientist is 
therefore thus defined: one who shuts himself up to the alterna- 
tives of begging the question in favor of his instruments, some- 
thing of his own creation ; or of hiding in Agnosticism. But 
no just deductions of Science can contradict Revelation. Our 
Sun is proved to be the Creator of Terra, in every physical 
detail. Every pound of coal was formed while she was warmed 
to physical life by interior and exterior heat, when vegetable life 
was perennial from pole to pole, and exuberant in enormous 
quantity. A brainy animal warming himself in the Sun sees 
the most refractory material vaporized under a solar lens, but 
has no idea that a square foot or so of heat from the sun- 
furnace is thus brought to the earth's surface. If all the 
volcanoes could be thrown together and urged by Cyclops 
into the most intense heat of which earthly material is capable, 
its force would be spent within a radius of a few miles ; but 
the glowing heat of the Sun is projected over a space of ninety 
or more millions of miles, not only to Terra, but to each and 
every of his planets. This proves the almost infinite energy 
of solar heat. Blot out the Sun, and life on this earth and 
on every one of the planets warmed by him would perish. They 
would be worlds dead, chaotic, and cold ; against the primal 
chaos which was of fire from the central world-former, like a 
glowing mass from an iron furnace, causing alternate eleva- 
tions and depressions in the crust, and consequent deluges 
and subsidences of the forming ocean. Science also assumes 
that every Sun must exactly balance, in ponderosity, the 
system of worlds in relation to each sun. This is not proven. 



382 NO-EISTOBT versus NO-WAR. 

There may be an energy of Electron (greater in quantity in 
Sirius, less in our Sun), an energy which counterbalances the 
tendency of the distant and grosser globes to leave their orbits; 
grosser, because the amount of Electron, compared with the 
earthly material, is small. Do these ideas contradict Revela- 
tion ? Let us see. By our theory the Electron of the fire- 
born KosHios, though far lower in quantity and degree of 
intensity than that of the Sun, was sufficient for dim illumi- 
nation of the surrounding gloom, and diffused warmth and 
physical energy through the vaporous atmosphere and over the 
vast rolling Ocean whilst the land was being evolved into shape, 
a fit habitation for the creatures He intended to place in each 
successive age, until the vapors were dispersed ; or as expressed 
in Genesis, until the sun was set in the firmament to " rule 
over the day." Were the Creator nothing but a Scientist He 
might have got matters badly mixed in those successive ages. 
He might have created the Mastodon in the age when the 
Mollusk alone could live; and instead of waiting for the 
sixth age when everything was ready for every species of life, 
He might have created Adam in an age or " day," utterly 
unfit for the perpetuation of any form of life except the lowest ; 
and then the limit of man's life instead of a thousand years 
would have been ephemeral, a soul-fast of a few days. His 
pure Electron would have grown very gross on shell-fish, the 
primitive man, a soulish shell-fish. 

This is a bare outline. But the infidels must account for 
Creation, and so there are graduates from the school of the 
sub-Sovereign and anti-Evolutionist who spout their proto- 
plasmic germs. The latest quirk places the Creator in a theistic 
corner to Himself. He is a god -germ grown into a God, but 
still has nothing to do with the other germs that shoot up 
quite lively, each for himself. These graduates do not dissect 
poor Adam into five or six pieces ; but with them the man-germ 
is an extensive affair, the white man (in our nomenclature 
they would say, the white Electron) sprangling off at one 
place, the Chinaman at another, the red man still farther on. 



NO-mSTORY versus NO-WAR. 383 

and the negro at the jnmping-off place where the germ spent 
its force as a man-maker — and where the Scientists have 
taken hold of the job. But then they stop and cry for Civili- 
zation to come and help. They do not even preach that their 
god-germ **evoluted" into the wise and powerful Being who 
directs and governs every influence of the 'previously created 
materialities down to tlie formation of the insect, born of 
warmth and moisture. These paltry notions of fish-germs and 
bird-germs, and man-germs and god-germs seem to be nearly 
allied to the ridiculous " hocus pocus " or prestigitation of the 
monkey-man idea. We affirm against all this that a grosser 
material mixed with the Electron of the Angels accounts for 
the different strength and intelligence among angels. Larger 
and varying proportions of such material with the homoic 
Electron accounts for the difference in Races, and for the dif- 
ference in individuals of every race. When the highest com- 
posite of heavenly Electron vitiated the pure breath of the 
Creator, by that act the life-distance between a snake and the 
Creator was also his. When Adam committed a like folly of 
vitiation his life-distance, at the best, might thenceforward be 
estimated by the picture of a black, naked, disgusting object, 
*'a cannibal King on his Throne ; " for, his superior Electron 
would have been slimed with the grossness of depravity, and 
his posterity would have become more degraded than the 
naturally gross cannibals. And when creatures, through com- 
plicity with the Snake, become snakish and gross-souled, and 
are out of favor and countenance of the Evolutionist, whose 
first gracious words to his fugitive slave were, where art 
thou, Adam ? their life-distances are measured by the same 
rule which applies to the Snake. 

Now, suppose two bats, living in church caves, hear of the 
death of this stinking black cannibal before some long-legged 
missionary can reach his ^Mmmortal" soul with their tales. 
The bat in Calvin's cave says, Avith a sort of stolid awe, he 
was damned because 'Mie was not elected from all eternity." 
The other, a fatherly old moss-back, sneaps the *^ election" 



384 NO-mSTORT versus NO-WAR. 

bat right sharply : You are a heretical liar, he lost his soul 
because he died not in the bosom of "Holy Mother." It is 
imperative that the first of these caves be first broken up. Its 
empire over the mind is intellectual, and as tyrannical as it is 
intellectual. A clever writer speaks of the creed of Calvinism 
as doubly dreary, because it is "illogical and unanswerable." 
Many have made the same mistake. It is terribly logical, but 
its premises are as unsound as its logic is unanswerable. Cal- 
vinists should be the first to abandon the row of caves. Other 
systems will follow. As to the moss-back he is consistently 
inconsistent in logic, and almost everything else. "Any re- 
ligion is better than no religion," is his motto ; and he is all 
things to all men, but not as the apostle intended. Could he 
reach the cannibal first, and bewitch his gastronomic taste by 
ceremonies of salt and water, the brute would be embosomed 
and ready for extreme unction. If, as we are persuaded, the 
sub-Sovereign cannot be expelled from his dominion over the 
mind and conscience until there is One Church, in unity with 
the One God, the breaking up of the caves cannot be too soon 
begun. Calvinism rubbed noses with Popery (this is the way 
the very gross Electrons kiss, when they meet) long ago, when 
its clergy had to sign the whole confession, but its laity were 
permitted to sign with reservations. If the controversy over 
Dr. Woodrow shall end in unhinging its gate of iron and 
wood, and letting the people out, it is a good controversy. 
Tyranny over the mind is as bad as tyranny ever the con- 
science. Dr. Woodrow and his party have the right idea, but 
they are looking in the wrong direction. If they travel that 
way very far they will reach the caves of infidelity. 

The One Church has yet to learn and carry out the purpose 
of its institution, which is, 1st, to preach the gospel, and 2d, 
to preach it as missionary. It is extremely doubtful whether 
the gospel has been preached, in its integrity, since the last 
apostle fell asleep. After an interval of 1800 years of lapses 
into heathenism, with here and there more or less reform of 
heathenism, the gospel is still unpreached in Christendom. 



N0-HI8T0BY versus NO -WAB. 385 

The main, the cardinal doctrine of Christianity, to wit, the 
crucifixion of the slave-man and his consequent sovereignty, 
is unheard in cathedral, church, or synagogue. Everyone, 
misplacing Federal Headship, has formed a Pope of his own. 
The majority have pitched upon poor Adam as their Pope. 
Poor fellow ! Is this his purgatory ? The result of this pope- 
ing is the clogging of the pure stream from the. evolutionist 
in cells formed by the negative electron. To certain minds 
the conscience is pope. The Popish and Protestant and Jew- 
ish minds may think within themselves, we cannot believe this 
doctrine of sovereignty. Can you not ? Then go to fasting 
and prayer and reading the Bible as it is, and not as it is seen 
through clouds of prejudice or ignorance. 

The Arch-rebel against Sovereignty is the false evolutionist 
as against man. In this capacity he is the '' original sin " in- 
vented by theology. Adam's offense was one oi false slave- 
ship, and this very offense is used, even in ethnology, for man's 
redemption. The Hamites, pure bloods of Noah, were ad- 
judged, through the curse by Ham's father, to a servile 
relation to their more noble brethren. By whom ? By the 
fore-seeing Evolutionist. This adjudication of the slave re- 
lation was of mercy, inasmuch as the Sovereign foresaw that 
Hamite equality would be turning loose a grade of fleshly an- 
imals whose souls, except through servitude to their more no- 
ble brethren, could never be saved. Is laughing at a drunk 
man a crime 9 According to the upstarts of civilization crime 
is the only ground of slavery. 

The relation, then, comes through the first sin, and is ^i- 
mnely adjudicated against fallen man, who may and who does 
transfer the relation to the uses of the sub-Sovereign. But 
this dependence ot fallen msm upon the enemy is compensated 
by the Sovereign in the inestimable right, the high and holy 
duty of secession. What ! says the moral goat. Where is 
secession named in the Bible ? We reply, it is written all 
through the Bible by every inspired pen, and is named re- 
pentance. 
25 



386 N0-HI8T0RY versus NO- WAR, 

The three gTeat movements of the soul are, therefore, con- 
current with a proper rectification of dependencies. First, 
repentance, i. e., secession from the sub-Sovereign. Second, 
conversion, i. e., allegiance to the Sovereign. Tiiird, regen- 
eration, which is the evolution of the natural creature into 
newness of soul. Eepentance initiates the state of independ- 
ence, ov freedom, not as against the Sovereign, but as against 
the sub-Sovereign. Conversion is the change of Masters; 
and regeneration completes the golden chain of dependence 
upon the divine Lawgiver, freeing the soul from the specious 
and fatal dependence introduced by the Enemy. 

It is averred, we know, that regeneration must precede ev- 
erything — that one might just as well expect a corpse, of its 
own volition, to rise up and speak, as for the unregenerate to 
repent and be converted. This is absolute nonsense. The 
soul of the sinner is dead in his sins, but the Spirit sent from 
the Throne is not. And the Holy Spirit drives the sinner, 
through fear of death, or rather of losing his soul in death ; 
or. He calls him or her to repentance through the more hu- 
man motives of love of life and truth ; or, all these may be 
combined, and are potent unless the soul is hound in wrong 
allegiance. Even then there are mysterious shadows warning 
of a judgment to come ; and these move the soul, unless it is 
dead in civilized and religious inanities, or anchored to the 
delusion of innate immortality. It is freely admitted, in fact 
all this reasoning implies, that the Holy Spirit aids the feeblest 
step of the sinner towards repentance. In this he must act 
for Imnself. A fellow-sinner cannot repent in his stead ; no 
angel can ; and the Sovereign will not, even if he could ; 
because he has given the means in the gospel. 

But allegiance to the sovereign is allegiance to the Law, the 
Ten Words being the specifications. Subdivide and send each 
word as a lamp into the soul, still these sin-searching words 
are sub-specifications of allegiance. And the entire law, graven 
and ceremonial, is unified in the gospel, being so tempered to- 
wards man that, as in the case of the sun and his far-off phys- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 387 

ical alter ego, the earth, the diligent will certainly bring 
forth results of usefulness ; the slothful will certaiuly suffer 
the choking of moral briers ; the rebellious will suffer the 
law's curse, unsheltered by a single cloud of interyenino- 
grace. *^ 

The object of law being evolutionary, whether thundered 
into the ears of a stiff-necked people, or spoken, as it were, by 
the gracious but authoritative priest, we may say that man 
was not made for Law, but Law for man. Everything is gov- 
erned by reason from the very fountain of reason. Thou 
Shalt do no work on the Sabbath day does not stop the revolv- 
ing wheels of a steamer on the ocean ; but it gives no license 
to guzzlers of lager to make the day a holiday from work ; or 
to amusement seekers, to attend theatrical plays ; or to em- 
ployers to exact work for profit. No rigid rule can be stated 
which will govern every case. It is our Mediator who takes 
the Father's place, and whose calm and firm voice says, thou 
Shalt have no other gods before me ; thou shalt not take the 
JN ame m vam ; and so through the Ten Words. Our Mediator 
IS our Father, to whom the prayer is now addressed. The 
general rule is, do nothing to interfere with the evolution of 
the soul towards repentance, conversion and regeneration. 
Do not eat or drink to intemperance ; do not love the world. 
Set the affections on things above. This gracious condescen- 
sion in the matter of law gives no licenses to ahoUshers of law 
to set their feet on the neck of the Mediator. The covenant 
m his blood is made a Treaty of Friendship between the Sove- 
reign and his faithful slaves who, remaining faithful, may 
confidently expect, in time, to be made his heirs. 

It is not assumed, because the Gospel is not preached, that 
no churches are recognized by the Mediator. These are based 
on mixtures of truth and error. And so far as animated by 
truth, so far are they witliin the grace of the great Evolu- 
tionist ; but so far as animated by error, they are within the 
blasting influence of the anti-Evolutionist. Take the case of 
Spurgeon. We confess to have read but few of his thousand 



388 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 

and one Sermons. But, although not a water fanatic, he is 
a Calvinist, and, of course, cannot preach the Gospel in its 
integrity. Still he, no doubt, is recognized by the gracious 
Mediator as a Preacher, competent to instruct, e. g. , the man 
milliners whose pope is the Head of the State or Kingdom. 
When the mantua makers are convoked to wrestle with some 
question, some angel as it were, of terrific magnitude — e. g., 
whether the present '^ Head of the Church" wears breeches 
under her royal petticoats — it would be worth a trip across in 
the swift Servia, to hear Spurgeon give these Kids a piece of 
his mind. He might trace the State-and-Churchist Kids to 
the Scapegoat who escaped from the '' Old Man " before he 
had time to bless her, and send her to Britain. 

Neither the Church nor Baptism is a sequence of Law, in 
its Sinaitic power. It is not the concentrated Law-voice of 
the Sovereign who commands, thou shalt form the Church or 
thou shalt be baptized. The latter mandate of the Treaty of 
Friendship is the concentration of all the purifying cere- 
monials into one religious act ; and the entire ceremonial 
(including circumcision) ended, as law, after the Eesurrec- 
tion. There was a temporary injunction by the Apostles 
upon the Gentile converts to keep away from four of the 
most obnoxious rites in heathen worship, i, e., licentious 
honors to Venus, and eating sacrifices to heathen Idols, 
whether killed by strangling or bloodshed. Moreover, to 
conciliate Jewish prejudice, Timothy was circumcised ; but 
when Judaists taught the baptized Gentiles that tliey could 
not be '^ saved" without Moses' ritual, and particularly when 
they preached the now dead ceremonial as laiv in obstruction 
to Faith in the crucified Saviour, the Apostles preached 
against the old ritual, not only as useless, but as opposed to 
true religion. The idea of church formation may be illus- 
trated after this homely manner. A master goes to his ne- 
groes and speaks in this wise : come before me, all of you, 
men and women. You are my slaves, and I command you 
in everything proper to the reJatiori. But you know that 



N0-HI8T0RY versus NO~WAB. 389 

the instinct which was given to every pair of animates by the 
Creator to perpetuate life may, by excesses, cause utter de- 
basement of the first intention of the Creator. Kow I shall 
give you but one injunction as a friend ; not a command as 
a master : ** Live together in absolute fidelity, and you gain 
my favor. I will be to you more like a friend than a master. 
And whether I send you to labor, or call you to rest from 
labor, my friendly care will be over you." This illustrates 
the idea. Jesus said to his Apostles, I have called you slaves, 
but now I call you friends, if ye do my friendly command- 
ments. Go ye (my friends) into all the world and preach 
the Gospel to the whole creation. Not merely to the fallen 
sons and daughters of Adam, but to every creature. And so 
far as the spirit of the Gospel has been preached, so far it has 
been felt by every creature. The most abject anthropoid felt 
its power, in that the upraised hand of the tyrant master 
did not strike with its whole strength. The four-footed 
animates hear its faint voice in the strange absence of the 
accustomed oaths ; and are cheered in their patient toil by 
a few friendly cries. How the Church is formed is there- 
fore answered. It is formed by the spirit of the Gospel, the 
spirit of immortal love which caused Jesus to offer up His 
soul a sacrifice for sins. As toward the awful and holy Sov- 
ereign that accepted sacrifice is a ransom for the whole world. 
In the actual results, as toward miserable sub-servants, the 
offering of that most precious life has proved a ransom for 
many. The Gospel forms the Church, and the two united 
may be compared to a Key intrusted to those who are re- 
deemed, in fact ; and who are, therefore, esteemed as friends, 
co-operating with the Sovereign Lawgiver and Master, in 
planting, extending, and establishing the Kingdom of the 
divine Pope who is in heaven. And were all Adam's chil- 
dren united, not merely in water ceremony, but in actual 
Allegiance, the Holy Spirit would be poured out upon all. 
And this would be the beginning of the millennial day, of 
the Evolutionary time during which the Gospel will be 



390 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR, 

preached in integrity, and its pure spirit shall prevail ex- 
ceedingly, and shall be felt in power by every creature. 

But the Church is sent with the gospel, as Missionary, not 
only to civilization and to Christendom , but also to every 
new generation. True, there is no regular succession as if 
every one was born at the same moment, and all died to- 
gether. While the old man is dying, the infant is being 
born. Yet there is, practically, a new generation every 
twenty years. The natural man is ignorant of the gospel ; 
and unless the young feel its influence, as the dumb ani- 
mates, or can gather, as they grow toward maturity, some 
idea of its reality, they enter the battle of life, practical 
infidels. Hence political and religious tyrannies (termed 
Beasts in Scripture) are, with the new generation, rising 
up and clashing with each other under the immediate coun- 
tenance, and in the spirit of the anti-Evolutionary enemy 
of souls. Sometimes he holds men under his sway through 
the power of public opinion. This is specially the case with 
the people here. North and South. In a certain sense Lin- 
coln could not have acted otherwise than he did. The fear, 
the absolute certainty that he and his party of negro fan- 
atics would be buried in a political grave beyond resurrec- 
tion nerved the man to desperation to '* save the Union" 
and his fellow-conspirators. At the South public opinion 
was fully as potential as the grand inspiration of the right- 
eous cause. Skulkers had to hide as much from the scorn 
of neighbors as from the conscript officer. In fact, this 
spirit is universal. Queen Victoria is held to her church and 
state Headship by the Aristocracy, as these are held to their 
place by the middle classes. Bismark is supported by the 
war-spirit of the German people, though it may be that 
public opinion in Germany is nothing but a reflection of the 
idea of forcible Imperialism. Those people, however, are 
not on a level, quite, with the national serfs who are incap- 
able of forming a public opinion, as against their Idol. But 
some day there will be a fall of the wicked Unions fomented 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 391 

by the sub-Sovereign who preaches through his pulpits that 
the Social Compact, adjudicated by divine Sovereignty, is 
the hot- bed. of Wrongs ; and that the Treaty of political 
friendship was a " Covenant with Hell." The same fomenter 
is at work in Europe where the nations are all at enmity with 
each other ; and Treaties are made between enemies, only to 
be broken. When the Federal Church shall move solidly 
against the works of the Enemy, in the unity of Truth, a 
terrible Army with banners, not mere sect and heretic skir- 
mishers, the onset will be irresistible. The Twelve were 
confederated with the Head while he was in the world. And 
every bishop ordained, and every church organized, was an 
accession to the leligious Confederacy. Individually and 
collectively they were one in the spirit, and ever aggressive, as 
Christ is ever aggressive against the Enemy. The Church 
has many times been forced to retreat, but 7iever surrenders. 
Confronted with cruel Pantheists who made nothing of 
butchering hecatombs of gladiators for a holiday ; attacked 
in rear, fui-iously, by the implacable enmity of the Jewish 
priesthood, this little band of Christian Confederates con- 
stantly extricated themselves, and assaulted with calm and 
sustained enthusiasm the wide empire of Satan. They per- 
mitted nothing like submission or neutrality in face of the 
fiercest persecution. To be neutral was to be nothing, and 
submission to untruth was the equivalent of death. Discip- 
line was nearly perfect. The presbyters, whether Ambassa- 
dors for the King immortal, or bishops, or upper Servants of 
the Church, encouraged the commonalty by displaying their 
own dependence, for success, upon the Head ; and the 
masses, the congregations, learned tlieir place and maintained 
the fight with the devotion inspired by the greatest of causes. 
They obeyed the injunction, be subject to your religious 
rulers, knowing that these rulers were not enforcing then- 
own laws. By injunction of the Apostle they also sub- 
mitted to the unchristian Caesar, the ungodly slave of the 
sub-Sovereign. Born in allegiance, like Samuel, or having 



392 NO-HISTOBT versus NO-WAB. 

attained it, like David, they went on toward perfection in 
the new life, a perfection that cannot be compassed in this 
life. Possibly without having ever heard the term. Allegi- 
ance, they well knew the meaning of its equivalent, and re- 
joiced in the glorious Freedom annexed to Serving the King 
of kings. 

The question recurs, by what spiritual means must the 
Church live ? By holy conclaves and holy councils, and holy 
laws, lawSy laws, dumbly replies the Man of Sin. Laws to 
permit sin, laws to prevent it. And when we regain power, 
our holy, infallible means of excommunication, torture, con- 
fiscation, death, will come into active play. The daughter 
talks somewhat differently. The Church must live by the 
State and Church copartnership. Laws, also, of tithe and glebe, 
and what not. You are mistaken, say the orthodox. We have 
the law already. Courts, Courts are the only means. Courts 
held by Wesley's bishops, and somebody's Baptists, and by Pres- 
byterian Sessions and Synods and Assemblies. And so they go. 

The Church of Christ, His Federation, will be supported by 
no such means. As the ** orthodox" well say, the law was a 
finality when Jesus rose from the dead. The most elect of 
elects, therefore, adds or subtracts one iota at his own peril. 
"But the courts?" Don't bother your pious skull about 
Courts. Christ is also the Judge whom you and all others will 
have to meet ; and he left no commission for sub-judges. 
Your courts sit to receive members or to excommunicate of- 
fenders ; but, if you will receive it, no one entered the Apos- 
tolic Church through the door of a court, and excommunica- 
tion is the means of Phariseeism, and is adopted and improved 
by Romanism. There is not authority, even, to try preachers 
for doctrinal errors. What ! Say the Pans and all, you 
are an ignoramus or a crank. Ah, indeed ! If so, old 
John, who once leaned on Jesus' bosom, was a crank. Did 
he silence a "malicious prater" who was busy "casting 
out " of the church ? No. The sins of this early popish 
goat, this tadpole Gregory, were "retained" in the mind of 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR, 393 

the noble. old Evangelist, who intended to give this prating 
bletherer a piece of his mind when he set eyes on the sneak 
of the sub-Sovereign. The congregation were simply warned 
against his teachings and doings. 

The duties of the federal bishops are "^ery simple, and may 
be summed in a few words. They are preachers, i. e., teach- 
ers of the Oos2)el. They are to teach parents the meaus of 
physical evolution; as, blood purity, chastity, temperance in 
all things ; faith in the atonement, the means of sj)iritual ev- 
olution ; the inclusion of children in the covenant, and their 
education hy parents ; and by the Church, as auxiliary. As 
to outsiders, the business of the presbyters, or eldership, is 
to naturalize into the Kingdom those adults who fly from the 
sub-Sovereign ; to naturalize them upon their own profession 
of repentance and allegiance, and to cast out none. This 
casting-out idea runs with Church-idolatry, and is a sustainer 
of false bishopry, with its long train of clap-trap, such as con- 
verting bread and wine into body and blood ; kneeling at an 
imaginary altar to celebrate the perfected Passover ; calling 
"mourners," under threats of "eternal hell" if they stay 
away from the altar of prayer, -and many like things injurious 
and even fatal to the religious autonomy of the human will. 
Doubtless many a poor soul, especially of the young and of 
the naturally weak, look on themselves as adjudged Christians, 
by having the head touched by some " bishop," or by admit- 
tance into Church through some "court." To the primitive 
Church, who loved the ascended Redeemer with most pas- 
sionate devotion, excommunication was unknown. Sorcerers 
and Pantheists joined the Church, but when their abolition na- 
ture came out to the surface the anathema of the bishop was a 
deliverance of them to their master, in connection with reform- 
atory punishment by the congregation, who were not to eat 
(probably the Sacrament) with such persons, unless they re- 
pented. Those sub-converts were admonished by one word 
from the bishop : the Lord cometh. Certain other sneaks 
were distrusted as spies upon the liberty of Christians, but 



394 N0-HI8T0RY versus NO-WAR. 

were not cast out. In the matter of true allegiance, there can 
be no shuffling of individual responsibility, or a distribution 
with one's fellow-men. Had John followed the Master with a 
motive of low selfishness, it would have been John's concern, 
not that of the Christ or of the other disciples. Judas fol- 
lowed him with some such motive, and it was Judas' concern. 
As the man of Iscariot was not a conscious hypocrite, but really 
had a conscience and a soul, his sub-motive warmed at length 
into action, drove him to remorse and despair. 

The sameness of the means of perpetuation used by Popery 
and the Nation may be here exposed, evidencing the tmity of 
action by the sub-Sovereign through all ages ; and his anti- 
Evolutionary power in varying degrees, over humanity. These 
means are excommunication, torture, open robbery by forms 
of ^*law," and death. Popery did not excommunicate a sub- 
ject in order to let him go. It did so for the end of subjuga- 
tion to its bigotry. The mean "King" (really he was not fit 
to be such) who did "penance" for his throne, shivering be- 
fore the doors of the pop-eyed tyrant, could testify on this 
point. Tortures in every form, mental and physical, were fa- 
miliar to the shaven-skulled swine, who did not rise to the 
dignity of goats. Rohheries by tithesj and by plunder of 
*' heretics," kept fat the lazy, worthless priesthood. And 
death ! How often were the mean-souled " Kings " required 
to build and fire the pile which burnt some martyr to 
ashes. So, in material parity, with the Nation. By a non- 
declaration of No- War it excommunicated the Confederate 
States, not to let the "wayward sisters depart in peace," 
but to subjugate them under its tyranny. Its torturing qual- 
ities are manifest in non-exchange and barbarity to prison- 
ers (some were put in irons as pirates !) and by all the in- 
famies of "reconstruction." Robbery! oj^en and shame- 
less ; it is useless to speak of it. Death ! The southern 
forests of pine seem to have taken up the burden of a 
new and eternal sorrow, their song an ever-murmuring re- 
quiem for the dead. But this blood-stained Nation will find 



NO-HTSTORY versus NO- WAR. 395 

not many beggarly Southern suppliants shivering at its doors 
and imploring its holy blessings upon repentant rebels. It is 
admitted that oaths of office were incorporated into the ad- 
ministration of the Federal Government. It is 7iot admitted 
that the Federation itself was made dependent upon oaths, or 
bloodshed, or anything else except the Pledges of an honorable 
compact ; a written Treaty, in effect, between Thirteen friends ; 
the Union, of course, to subsist as long as the treaty was un- 
violated. But the Nation haymg violated the treaty, and hav- 
ing, further, gorged Federal Liberty into its brutal maw, stands 
the naked slave of the sub-Sovereign ; and if not limited by 
some fear of the still smouldering spirit of democracy, its gov- 
ernment is as perfectly popish as was that of Eome in the 
plenitude of its infamy. Down with the Nation ! Up with 
the Republic, ivith any name, so it is again a Republic ! It 
must not be inferred from this that politics and religion are to 
be a sort of Church and State cis-Atlantic mongrel. Only 
this : the two have a common enemy, and they should move 
solidly against him. 

Persons may imagine that Church privileges are to be com- 
mon to everybody ; the elders mere clerks, bound to record, 
as members of the Federal Church, all sorts of products of 
mixed heathen, pagan and fetich civilization. Not so, indeed. 
It will devolve on the Presbyters (whose duty is the opening 
of the door of the Church) to speak kindly to all who may 
present themselves for membership, and to explain that al- 
legiance to the Sovereign is rejDugnant to allegiance to any 
other power whatever, angelic or human ; and that the atone- 
ment is sufficient for the salvation of every sinner, except a 
poisoned abolitionist. Young man, remember : repentance 
is secession from the sub-Sovereign ; a mere whine of regret 
for past sins is not repentance. Young woman, a feeling of 
sadness, from the almost unconscious violation of a noble ideal, 
is not repentance. Heed not the priests or preachers who 
neutralize or pervert soul-energy with the, at best, doubtful 
tale of immortality. No creature is immortal. The Mediator 



396 NO-HISTOB T versus NO- WAR, 

offers in the Gospel the means of immortality, to be attained 
by your own diligence and energy ; not by the caresses or by 
the discipline of this or that " Church." Still, the Church 
of Jehovah, the Self -Existent, is a means provided by infinite 
wisdom and goodness toward the sons and daughters of a fallen 
race who are surely drifting to the vast Ocean of eternity. 

It may here he demanded by the pan-Pans, what is the use 
of general assemblies, or any other assemblies, if the good peo- 
ple are debarred from making *'laws " or holding " courts ?" 
The pan-Pans themselves have the idea in their great, world- 
wide assembly. Nearly, possibly all, sects have some correct 
ideas ; and useful, if they only knew how to place them. 
Popery somehow got hold of the idea of purgatory, and if 
that idea is false, woe ! to the civilized " Christians." But 
Popery merely added a sid<e traffic by its inventive genius. 
The Apostles assembled in council more as presbyters or rep- 
resentatives of the several churches, we imagine, than as Apos- 
tles to enforce Apostolic authority. And if the general as- 
sembly would do the same they would place themselves in line 
with those inspired presbyters. A warning to a congregation, 
or to the trustees of a college who look after the welfare of Di- 
vinity students, that this or that man is teaching any false 
doctrine, according to the best sense of the assembly, would 
be the limit of authority. The Apostles, sent by Christ 
himself, most carefully abstained from interposing their own 
authority between the Head and His body, the Church. 
That is, churches founded by them were in federal union 
with the Federal Head ; not with them or under their author- 
ity, as inspired. 

What, then, has the preacher who has the burden of souls 
on his conscience to do, in all these difficulties ? Paul an- 
swers : My child, my son, preach the word. Are you a watch- 
man to warn of danger from the coming enemy ? Warn them. 
If an Evangelist or a bishop over a particular charge, preach 
the word. If hypocrites will go to perdition, let them go ! 
If every creature in the world rebels, the Almighty's throne is 



N0-ni8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 397 

not moved a hair's breadth. And the word is not and cannot 
be preached by abolition fools. Here No-history is reminded 
of an omission. In exposing the Eebellion, so vast a range of 
causation has been explored that some details in the making 
up of a system have probably been omitted. It has been 
shown that the atoning Son purchased the whole world from 
the Sovereign. Abolishers of Law may sneer and say, then He 
purchased us, and we, also, are safe, if the purchaser is recog- 
nized by the Sovereign. But here is the vital idea. The 
Father is not a seller ; He gives souls to the purchaser. The 
Sovereign needs no price whatever, and to Him it would be 
nothing if every creature fled across the Mason and Dixon's 
line, if we may so express the idea, into the tolerated '^free- 
dom " of the sub-Sovereign. And He does not impose upon 
the Son of man, as gifts, any of the mere religious clatter- 
mills or proud Caesars of the world. Remember : the Sover- 
eign Father notices man only through the medium that e«i- 
anates from Himself, i. e., the atonement. In other words. 
He foresees and acts only through the faithful slaveship and 
triumphant sovereigntyship of the Son of man. Every proph- 
ecy is executed through the pure and only perfect Redeemer. 
For example, it is probable that the time of the Man of Sin 
exi3ired in 1866. Ever since that year it follows that the 
real Pope, intrusted with Sovereignty, suspends the thunder- 
bolt of doom, which must fall, and may fall at any hour, 
bursting the sub-allegiance chain forged by false Pope, by 
semi-Pope, and by Infidel, into billic^ns of fragments. And 
when peoples realize that the alternative is between dismal 
free Atheism and allegiance to the Redeemer, they will turn 
to Him, and leave atheism to a few cacklers over the addled 
eggs of sub-freedom. 

The first great movements toward the millennium will 
begin in a true estimation of man's place in redemption, and 
a consequent re-statement of doctrine as to the fall. Take 
Mr. Beecher, for instance, — a man of high intellect. His 
grand mistake begins with Adam. His idea of evolution 



398 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 

implies the creation of two blubberly, fat- jawed, six-foot 
liigh babies, around whom the serpent had merely to twine 
himself and make them squawk like two flaxen- haired trooly 
dolls. They could not fall, because there was no space to 
fall. 

We haye urged converts to the Federal Church to adopt a 
pure Trinitarian Speech. It behooves the League, also, to 
adopt a pure republican speech, in which the term popular 
government instead of national government, will be invari- 
ably used. Popular government, we say, not by the people 
en masse, but by Peoples of Republics, federally united. 
There is no more glaring misnomer than federal Nation, 
which implies that a forced union is a federal union, or 
that the present government is a federal government. We 
confidently expect the sons of Independence to occupy higher 
ground, in respect to the Law, both as Instituter and Pro- 
tector of the rights oi property, than the average ^* churches." 
Meantime these churches will, by a more perfect conversion, 
camp upon the Mountain ; so that the two vast hosts will 
be, in their respective limits, as were the guards round about 
Elisha. Then the abolishing creatures who foam, and teach 
that property is robbery, will be rendered harmless; and 
abolition ^* Christians " will be noticed only as rare and cu- 
rious fossils of the sub-Sovereign. 

When Legislatures, and Congresses, and Parliaments, and 
Bundergraths shall be eliminated from their vain places of 
tinkers of Laiv, young men of talents will subordinate the 
pursuits of this life, honorable indeed, but disappointing ; 
they will subordinate their own souls to the will of the Divine 
Evolutionist, the calling to herald the verities of Allegiance, 
of Spirituality, and of eternal life, to perishing fellow-men. 
The religious Federation will be supported by the people 
everywhere, an innumerable host, giving freely to the Re- 
deemer's Church according to each one's means ; not pushed 
up, or dragged up, as if by the law of tithe, but in the spirit 
of gratitude for the unspeakable gift, far beyond the compre- 



NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAR. 399 

hension of the most glorious Angels. Education, especially 
the moral, will begin in the Home. Virtues will be individ- 
ualized, by 8liunn%ng temptations ; and if overtaken by the 
Enemy, by overcoming the soul-destroying sins. Animal 
parentage will be frowned upon by public opinion, and its 
products will not be palmed oif on the People to be educated 
by taxation. Poverty will be robbed of its sting ; for, after 
all, although the plane of poverty will be raised, there will 
ever be, relatively, the poor and the rich. The poor, taught 
of God, will labor cheerfully, and with energetic prudence 
and care, for their own children, looking for the better re- 
ward. The rich will rejoice in the privilege of helping the 
honest poor, the afflicts of Providence. A general system, 
better than any extant, may be devised and supported by the 
rich, voluntarily. Men having learned that soul-destruction 
comes primarily from the anti-slavery Eebel, who is sup- 
ported by Csesarism close to the verge of civilized contempt 
for the Lawgiver, will prepare for the fight. The day of the 
Lord is drawing near. Enroll, then, under the banner of the 
Faithful and True, upon which is written Allegiance to the 
King of kings. The Czar-like crowned Electrons of earth 
will rally around the banner of the Beast and false Prophet. 
But, in the figurative language of I'etaliation, these will be 
taken by Him who rides upon the White Horse, and by His 
army ; and will be cast alive into the Lake, a type of the 
extermination of Caesarism from the earth, as the living ty- 
rannical factor in human government. Rev. xix. 20, 21. The 
remnant, the plumed Cockchafers, with sword stuck od side, 
i. e., ^'standing armies," the ready, passive instruments of 
the False Prophet, and of the various governing Beasts, will 
be *' Slain with the Sword." This may intend the elimina- 
tion of such instruments from government, by a peaceful 
evolution and spread of knowledge among the lower classes 
of all nations ; or it may intend no figure, but their literal 
slaughter on the field of carnage. Then the powerful Angel, 
descending from Heaven, will lay hold of Satan, and will cast 



400 N0-HI8T0RT versus NO -WAR. 

the deceiver of coeval Angels and of his sub-allegianced of 
earth into the abyss, there to be in close prison for a thou- 
sand years. 

Contemporary with his imprisonment, the millennium will 
have begun. But we learn that, at the end of one thousand 
years, it is the design of Providence to loose Satan out of 
prison. Instantly the Deceiver of Nations is at work among 
the nominal converts, the practical Unitarians of Mongrel 
Islamism and missioned Christianity, the wild Asiatic hordes ; 
blood-mixed, probably, with their Eussian or English Con- 
querors ; ready to burst out into Gog and Magog fighters ; 
fierce, war-like, the motive of whose conquests, as in the be- 
ginning, will be that of freebooters. But fire from Heaven 
will devour the innumerable host. Then the Devil, the 
Deceiver, will be cast into the same Lake with his former 
instruments of wrong, and shall be tormented day and night, 
forever and forever. That is, his torment on account of this 
last offense will be limited to the aionic period during which 
the old Earth, with its primal environments of air and ocean, 
shall revolve upon its axis. Eev. xx. 10. 

And now the pigtny human revolt against the awful Jeho- 
vah, the dread Sovereign of the Universe, having left behind 
all the glorious dreams of this life, is passing on towards the 
fearful tragedy of Abaddon. The very materiality of earth 
and heaven will fly away before the transcendant brilliancy 
of the great white Throne ; and the dead, evolved out of 
their primal dust, will stand before God, the final Judge of 
all the Earth. The vast ocean, in passing away, will give 
up its dead ; the grave and invisible world shall disgorge their 
contents ; and shall be judged every man according to their 
works. Death and hell shall be cast into the lake of fire 
{i. e., Gehenna). This is the Second Death, Eev. xx. 13, 14. 

What the environments of life in Gehenna may be cannot 
be known by any mind, with certainty. If material violence 
of one against another be possible, no doubt those gloomy re- 
gions will reflect the shadows of demons, enforcing Satanic 



NO-HISTORY versus NO -WAR. 401 

slavery in its most cruel and revolting forms ; and the 
shrieks of murdered fugitives trying to escape the Abaddon 
mastership of Hell, and falling in the throes of the Second 
Death, will be lost in tlie materialized Silence of the infernal 
pit. And when the Soul of the once powerful anti-slavery 
Rebel, left alone of his inferior hosts, shall have evolved away 
from primal strength, down, down, into non-entity, the last 
hours of the Ages given to lost spirits will have expired, and 
all reprobate life will have disappeared from the universe. 

On the contrary, in aio7iic life in the New World, the con- 
tinuous vigilance and patience, making calling and election 
sure, will be ended ; and happiness will consist in perfecting 
the spirit. The extravagancies of equality will disappear, 
and the imagination that every one in the New World will 
be a Newton or a Laplace in intellect, or a Baxter or a Chal- 
mers in Spirituality, will be corrected by a knowledge of 
the reality. Such imaginations of equality and creaturely 
perfection naturally follow the nonsense with which the 
anti-Evolution Spirit baptizes his abolishing organisms of 
earth. 

Scientists pretend that man's atmosphere will, at some in- 
defiuite time in the far-distant future, be sucked into moon- 
like fissures and caverns ; and that this, like the moon, will 
recede into a dead world ; and that all its inhabitants must 
perish. They draw conclusions from the rigid laws of physics, 
and argue that, as the fiery center cools, the earth will swing, 
in the coldness of space, an ice-cold world, as unresponsive 
to the warmth of the failing Sun as the peaks of Himma- 
leh. But there is a Self-existent Supreme who controls 
the laivs of physics, and by His ordainment the conclusions 
of Physicists will be overthrown. Instead of the atmosphere, 
Satan and all reprobated forms of Electron will be sucked 
into the interior ; and divine means for the final Conflagra- 
tion, opposed to the congelation of the world, will be put in 
motion ; the result being a new Heavens and a new Earth ; 
the Kosmos, including the Atmosphere, will be purified, 
26 



402 NO-HISTORY versus NO-WAB. 

and not destroyed; and the materiality perfected for the 
habitation of the Spiritualized Man. 

But follow, for a moment, the Scientists ; and take, as 
ordained by physical law, that our world shall pass on to a 
state of inaptitude to every species of life. The rest which 
the Omnipotent took at the end of the Sixth day, or period, or 
epoch, or age, will not be of such a character as that He will 
be u7iaMe to create another world for every one who shall 
have availed of His Son's invitation to the great supper. 
The Analogy of Physics teaches that every creation of Suns 
and of worlds, and of every living creature, tends towards ex- 
tinction. But there is a reserved Omnipotence, if the term 
is allowable, as there is of Grace, over the Souls of Allegiants, 
which confound all the powers of extinction. The heavens, 
where the light from Jehovah is subdued through the mild 
and pure glory of the Temple, and where the emblem of im- 
mortal love is ever present, is but a small part of His physi- 
cally perfected Universe. And in whatever part of the 
unfathomable dominion of the all-powerful Sovereign His 
faithful redeemed may be, they will live in the immediate 
protection of Him, who alone hath immortality. And when 
the aion, or age of extinction of heavenly life draws near, 
they will rest themselves upon Omnipotent power ; they will 
be renewed ; they will run, and not be weary ; they will 
mount up again as on eagle's wings. But as to comprehen- 
sion of Divine Existence, their life-distance from the awful 
Beii^g, who is independent of matter, but upon whom all 
materiality depends, will be as great as now. And as age 
after age shall go onward in ceaseless round, still the inex- 
haustible theme will be : Worthy is the Lamb that was 
Slain", of power and wisdom, and honor and might, fok- 

EVER AND FOREVER. 



